> Changeling of the East
>  by AF FireFly
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Set Sail [Re-Edited]
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Waves crash upon the defiant cliff side in a mighty roar, sending glimmering specks of water to cool the warm air. The salty smell of the sea carries on the ever-present gentle breeze which blows around my form as if I'm an inconvenience. I lay on the cliff's edge in silence. With closed eyes, I draw in the feel of the soft grass which surrounds me. I breathe in the signs of the approaching spring weather as plant life springs forth, shaking off the long winter. I absorb and sink into the relaxing embrace of nature's sounds. The thundering waves, the crackling fire beside me, the groaning wood of my ship
bouncing in the waves, and... laughter?

I open my eyes and spy a group of grubs on the sandy beach of the natural forming harbor below. They get as close to the water as possible, only to turn and gallop back in laughter as the incoming waves chase them. Another group stands in a circle where the sand turns to grass. Two of them have shifted into pony forms and appear to be cheering on the third whose face is scrunched up in concentration. A flash of pink engulfs him for a split second. Where the small changeling once stood now stands a tall, hot pink stallion with lime green hooves, a short slick dark teal mane, a goofy light green tail, and both a horn and butterfly wings. His two friends break out in laughter as their pony forms break off due to the lack of focus. The unfortunate grub hangs his head in defeat but soon starts to smile himself and join in his friend's merriment. I can't help but chuckle myself, we were all there once. A memory creeps up reminding me of my first attempted shift. It was horrifying, no changeling should ever have that much yellow.

I look over myself, inspecting my own pegasus form. I sport a much more sensible snow-white coat. my flat laying, unkempt mane, and long tail are both blue in color with a single white stripe running down the middle. I once thought about giving the web-like scar on my left wing the same color as my mane, but figured it would look too silly. My should-be icy blue eyes hover over the mark on my flank. Of all things on my pony form, I placed the most thought into the cutie mark. It is a simple design, two snow clouds with a lightning bolt slightly shrouded by the falling snow. Despite its simplicity, the mark reveals who I once was, the event that changed my life, and who I am now.

Arctic Thunder.

The sun begins to slip out of sight in the distant horizon. Hues of red, orange, and yellow dance across the sky in one final performance before the fading lights of twilight begin its brief reign. I add another log to the dying fire in preparation for the cool night. The grubs on the beach are picked up by their parents and head towards the main hive a fair trotting distance away. I reserve myself to camping near my ship as I use my final days in the homeland to prepare for my long journey. One such preparation, I decided, is to practice my introduction for when I arrive in the new lands.

"Hello, fellow pony. My name is Arctic. Arctic Thunder that is to say... uh... salutations to thee." I swear, I'm better when I'm face to face with another pony.

"Hello, Arctic, it is a pleasure to meet you. You may greet me as Queen Shinuie, the guardian mother of a thousand changelings."

It's actually more around three thousand changelings at th- By the Queen! The Queen is right behind me!

I snap to my senses and quickly turn to face the Queen. I smack my hoof against a small mound of dirt, sent to ensure my demise, causing me to lose my balance and face plant before her in a complete kowtow. How insulting.

"Oh, you dare insult your Queen with a bow? My dear Arctic, I thought you knew and respected me?"

I'm doomed.

I scramble to my hooves, quick as lightning, as I attempt to recover from this unfavorable situation. My mind races a million miles a second trying to come up with a solution. Then, just as fast as my brain searches for an excuse, my thoughts slow down. It's then I notice the sense of calm coming through the link bond that I, as well as all other changelings of the hive, share with the Queen. With my mind running with calm focus, I take in the image of the Queen herself. She stands at a height of three changelings, her pink, silk-like membrane hair and tail flowing in the ocean breeze, she stares at me with patient, pink eyes; a playful smirk spreads across her muzzle.

"No insult was intended, my Queen. You see, an enemy of the hive has made itself known with attempted sabotage of relations between you and your changelings."

"A grave claim to be sure. And where is this culprit which seeks the breakdown of the hive?"

"Right there, Shinuie."

I point to the small mound of dirt. The Queen walks closer and examines the little hill with mock anger. She leans down and starts talking.

"What say you in your defense?" The crashing waves are the only answer we hear. "I see, for your crimes, I hereby banish you from these lands."

The Queen picks up the small mound in her magic, chucking over the cliff and into the watery grave below. It doesn't even get halfway down before the wind picks up and scatters the dirt across the land. Unable to hold on anymore, I burst out laughing at the bizarre turn of events. The Queen smiles and moves to lay next to the fire. I recover and join her on the other side of the flames. We sit there in silence as the moon takes its rightful place among the stars, the image of the Night Queen glaring greedily down upon the land below. She is a reminder to all creatures of the consequences of abusing one's power for selfish gains. I wait for Queen Shinuie to start the conversation.

'Tell me Arctic, why is it you seek the lands across the ocean?' She asks through the link. I recall my presentation from earlier.

'My Queen, during your reign, the hive has known nothing but peace and prosperity. However, with this prosperity, the swarm continues to grow in numbers. Eventually, a day will come when the small towns and settlements of ponies of this land may not be able to properly sustain us. Connecting with ponies across the ocean may bring in new opportunities to continue our prosperity without the threat of famine.'

'I too, recall your spiel to my daughters and me, yet, I did not ask how sailing across the ocean can benefit the hive. I asked why you wish to explore the faraway lands?'

Caught with red hooves. Fearing the Queen would invest in my journey for strictly personal reasons, I came up with the idea of how a trip could save the hive from a non-existent problem. I realized during my presentation how weak the argument actually was, however, The Queen still approved the materials I need to complete my crossing, resulting in a ship outfitted for six months at sea. I foolishly believed that The Queen believed my reasoning.

'In truth my Queen, It is a sense of wanderlust. Ever since I was a little grub I would hear stories from the merchants and elders of this paradise across the sea. A land filled with the most beautiful sights drenched with serenity and ruled over with harmony. I must see this land for myself, to experience their culture. If what is said is true, it could be a true paradise for changeling kind. Think of all the great things we could accomplish if we were to integrate into their society!'

I stood up at some point during my explanation, and I'm currently pacing back and forth. I stop in my tracks and observe the Queen. I'm sure that I accidentally sent waves of my passion across the link and to her. She doesn't show it though, instead, her smile slowly fades into a more serious expression. I sit down back at the fire, waiting for the reprimand of hiding my true intentions from her.

'You do remember the last time you chased after a story, correct?"

My left wing twitches unconsciously. The sound of thunder rumbling in my memories, the smell of burnt fur, the cold of the snow.

'Never can I forget. But, to stop here in fear is to cease being me. My resolve is firm, I know this land exists. It has to.'

'Be wary of placing too much expectation on the unknown young one. Fate has a way to turn our lives sour in an instant and I wish for you not to become its victim once more.'

The conversation falls silent. The Queen makes no move to get up and return to the hive. Curiosity fills my mind as to why? And not just why she is still here.

"You have a question, Arctic?"

"Why did you approve my trip?"

To my surprise, she starts to laugh.

"You can thank Wave for that, she knows how much this trip means to you. Needless to say, she made me curious about the potential of your journey. Not just for how the hive can benefit, but also what this new land may be able to teach the ponies that live here. With that said, I ask that you send me reports when you arrive. Should I and my daughters find this place within the hive's interest, we will be sending a team to integrate and learn all we can from these ponies."

"A sub-hive?"

"Correct."

Well, this trip just got more interesting.

The Queen stands and trots up to me. I stand as well, wondering what she may want. She tilts her head for a brief moment and says, "You may want to practice your shape-shifting some more. Your eyes are two different colors again." My blue and orange eyes widen in realization. I blink, returning them to their proper icy blue, "Green and red."

"Stupid, complicated pony eyes!"

"You'll get it down eventually," she chuckles. "Now, if you don't mind, I like to give my little changeling a proper send-off."

Her horn lights up and she places a hoof on my withers. Flames of pink flare to life to reveal an average-looking changeling in every sense of the word. Average height, blue eyes and wing covers, black chitin, and a grey fin and tail. The only truly unique feature of my natural form is the visible scar on my wing. The Queen embraces me.

"Farewell young one, and know that no matter the distance, I'll be with you. I'll leave you now to rest."

She releases her embrace and begins her journey back towards the hive. With little else to do, I return my gaze to the far-off horizon and give into night's sweet symphony.
> Arrival [Re-Edited]
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Thunder. Arctic Thunder. Arctic is my name, Thunder is my...other name? Salutations to you, the name of me is Arctic. Wait, that doesn't sound right. Gaahhh! Why are greetings so hard?"

I glare at my reflection; my frustrations boiling deep beneath my chitin. I wobble a little as the ship hits a particularly large wave head-on. I’ve been working on my introduction for a while now to pass the time. Yet, so far, every attempt has been… unsuccessful to say the least. Turns out, it hard to practice when you’re the only audience. I aggressively rub the fin on the back of my head to try and relieve some of my stress and frustrations. Perhaps it’s time to take a break and check my navigation.

*CRASH*

Except now I'm finding myself being flung head over heels through the air by the erupt stop. A most unfortunate circumstance, this is. 

"AAAHHHHHHHHH!" 

Fortunately, my fall is broken by a bale of hay purposely brought for this exact reason and not accidentally left from a previous voyage. I stumble out shaking all the loose hay off my chitin and examine the damage. The small mirror I have now laid on the ground in multiple pieces. Several jars of emotion-laced honey broke free of their storage crate and shattered on the ground. Whatever caused the crash, it ripped large holes in the hull of the ship near the bow. Luckily for me, Triumphant does not appear to be taking on water. It’s then that I notice a rocky outcropping through the gaps and ascend the stairs for a better view. My first sight is the sight of nothing, or rather really, really thick fog which makes nearly everything a hoof length away invisible. There is one thing that shines through the fog, however.

“Alright, who’s the genius that decided placing a tower in the middle of the ocean was a good idea?”

Said tower stands before me on the outcropping of rocks my ship has run aground on. Standing maybe a dozen stories high, nothing truly sticks out to me as the purpose of the solid white building. That is until my gaze reaches the top and notices a beam of light rotating in a full circle. Full of curiosity, I start climbing the rocks to get to the base of the tower. Upon arrival, I spot an entrance and proceed to carefully open the battered wooden door.

*THUNK*

Perhaps a little too battered as the entire door fell off its hinges and slammed to the ground. I uncover my eyes, waving the hoof around to disburse the cloud of dust picked up by the fallen door. I glance at the results and quietly whisper to myself, “Obviously it was engineered to do that and this is in no way, shape, or form my fault.” I cautiously enter the building casting my senses out for any other surprises. There is nothing, absolutely nothing. Except for the little light outside casting eerie, angular shadows across the dark room. The wind is also whistling through the entrance with a subtle whispering howl. Oh, and the sounds of crashing waves upon the rocks and the wooden creeks of my ship are also present. All perfectly normal. 

I try to take a step inside only to have my body refuse to move. I hear my heart thumping; pumping adrenaline through my system. I try to move again and manage to lift a hoof, but an increasing sharp whistling wind causes me to lose my balance and hunker down to the ground. I don't know why I feel so much unease. It's only an abandoned building in the middle of the ocean with a working light strong enough to shine through severe fog with dark enough shadows in every corner to hide just about anything my size and smaller. Nothing too unusual.

It takes a few moments, yet I finally manage to gain enough control of my body again to stand. Once again I try to take a few steps towards the stairs and this time I succeed. 

Take that fight or flight instinct! I am your better! 

I test the old staircase by placing a single hoof on the first step. My ears are greeted by the sound of creaking and groaning wood but otherwise, the stair holds. There goes my heartbeat trying to break out of my chest again. I power through my growing unease and climb the stairs. Upon reaching the top floor I am met with nothing more than a simple light bulb sitting in the middle of a room with a rotating mirror. I stare at the strange contraption only for the mirror to shift in my direction.

"Aaahhh! Too bright! Too bright! My eyes!"

I stumble backward while trying to block the powerful beam with my forehooves. My hind legs bump into an object and sends me falling onto my back into a daze. After a few moments of watching chirping chicks chasing stars, my head clears up enough to spot the object of my pain. A simple desk looms above me no doubt smug at the incident it caused. I stand, making sure that the light stays on my back, and examine the contents on the desk. A tattered map is rolled out across the desk. I easily make out my position by way of a big red circle with the words ‘You Are Here’. What puzzles me is that, according to the map, I am way closer to a landmass than I had expected. It also shows that I’m nearby some settlement called Manehatten.

Turns out, Mother Nature is a fan of perfectly timed reveals as the fog starts rapidly dissipating. My jaw hit the floor as slowly the aforementioned town is revealed in the distance. Tall structures and spires extend into the sky before my eyes. Small boats zipped across the harbor while ships of impossibly enormous sizes unloaded their hauls at massive dockyards. My mind reels back in shock as my knowledge of anything dealing with sailing is obliterated. All the while, the fog continues to lift revealing more and more of the town stretching across the horizon. No, town wasn't the right word. I was witnessing a marvel of pony engineering. Something considered a dream of fiction back home. 

A Metropolis!





As it turns out, crashing your ship on sharp rocks makes the damn thing not seaworthy. During my inspection, I discover that nearly the entire hull is riddled with holes from bow to stern. Honestly, I am impressed at this great feat as I didn't even know that I possess a natural talent for completely totaling ships. That's not to say this particular accident was my fault in the least. I will have to talk to the proprietor of the lone tower about the damages their stray building caused to my home.

With nothing else I can do for my poor ship, I begin swimming to the mainland. One may ask why I’m swimming instead of, you know, flying which is both faster and drier. Well, it comes back to that scar on my left wing. The incident which caused it hinders my ability to fly. I still can fly just fine, just not over long distances without difficulty. Besides, I have to be the only changeling alive who loves the water. The others just can’t seem to get over how our chitin tries to drown us when they enter the sea. All it takes is a little practice and some shifting to negate the negatives. Eh, their loss.

After about 15 minutes of peaceful swimming, I happen upon an empty beach a fair walking distance from the nearby city. While I trot towards the city, I start getting a bothersome itch in the back of my mind. It’s at this moment I realize I’m still in my natural form. The itch is an instinct from an age long past to hid our natural forms from others outside the hive. A burst of fire later and I'm once again the white pegasus with the blue and white mane from the day before I had set sail. I do a once-over to make sure everything is in place and then resume my walk to the city. I have to admit that at this point my excitement was starting to get the best of me as I didn't so much as walk as I did canter along the way.

Before long, I trot among the unusual block-like spires of Manehatten. I must have the biggest smile as I absorb my surroundings in a complete state of awe. At first, I keep my gaze upwards at the monolithic architecture reaching heights taller than any spire I've ever seen. Then I reached the center of the city. By the queen! Ponies! Ponies everywhere! In numbers never before seen by changeling kind. Emotions of every type drifted across my senses. Joy, indifference, anger, sympathy, empathy, fear, admiration, love, you name it. It was all... completely overwhelming.

Now, if you took any other changeling from the homelands and put them in my place, they’d probably be fine. After all, they were born and raised at the main hive where crowded tunnels and tight spaces are normal. Me though? I was born in the middle of nowhere at a campsite for traders and travelers and grew up next to wide open fields. Hell, even when I did move to the hive, I built a surface home and rarely went deep inside the hive. And now I find myself in the middle of the biggest city I’ve ever seen, surrounded by a multitude of ponies never thought possible, and to make matters worse, the area is saturated with so many different emotions that drawing in even a tiny amount makes me dizzy and sick.

"Hey buddy, are you okay?"

I snap my head around to stare down at my accuser. A lone stallion of golden coat and white mane eyes me with his purple irises.

"Yes! I am alright! Why wouldn't you think I'm not alright? Are you trying to make me not alright? Because it won't work!"

The stallion wisely takes a couple of steps back. He tries to hide his suspicious actions behind a worried face, but he can't fool me. After all, I can taste his… Right, the air is still a volatile mixture of everything. Still, he will not get the best of me! I return my attention to the overcrowded street just in time to collide headfirst into a tree. I slowly slump to the ground in a daze. Who knew trees could be super sneaky?

 I try to stand back up only to fail to find my balance in my lightheaded state. So out of it am I that I’m barely aware of being helped to my hooves. As the fog clears in my head I take note of the yellow hoof helping me keep steady. If there was one good thing to come out of this it's that the blow to my head knocked the rising panic right out of me. I indicate to the friendly pony that I can bear my weight and he backs away.

"Sorry about that, I guess I just got a little overwhelmed," I say, emphasizing my apology with a nervous chuckle.

"No worries, you'd be surprised at the number of ponies who have the same reactions," the stallion says, smiling in return. His smile soon falters as he takes a second look at me, "Whoa, what's up with your eyes?" My red and green eyes twitch against my will. 

Sugar sticks! He's on to me! I must employ escape tactic number 23. 

I squint in the direction just past the bemused earth pony and point with my hoof, "That's an odd place to hang a piano." Aha! The fool takes the bait and turns in a stunning 180-degree pivot. A true master of being deceived he must be. Alas! With no time to waste, I make my escape post-haste to the right in full gallop. Straight into the same tree from before. "Tuesday's... applesauce day," I mumble in a daze as I stumble my way down the street leaving the puzzled stallion behind, still searching for a non-existent piano.





The rest of my day does not go any better and I feel my initial excitement slowly dwindle into nothing as the shadows grow longer. All my life I never knew of a place bigger than the main hive back in the homelands and even that can’t hold a candle to this city. This place is simply way too big. Fortunately, I find a haven within the madness before I once again became overwhelmed by all the emotions in the air.

It is here on a grassy hill within the city park where I make my refuge. I’m tired, confused, and hungry. Emotions were plenty in the city sure, but they were so mixed and diluted that it was inedible for feeding in an indirect state. It isn’t an emergency at the moment. I’ve gone hungry before and I still have some stored love on Triumphant. I’ll just have to ration it until I can find a more direct source.

In all truth, I don’t know what to do next. Here I am, finally living my dream, standing on the land of paradise from the wonderful stories back home. The city surrounding me a true testament to what one can achieve through harmony! And I’m already homesick. I miss the flat open lands, the cool ocean breeze, the sharing of stories by the fireside, and most of all, I miss the friends I left behind.

I sigh as the last rays of sunlight disappear beyond the distant horizon. What was I doing here? One day in and I already crashed a ship, panicked in the streets, and probably received a concussion. It’s now that I realize there’s a big gap in my plans. What to do after I arrived here. Explore isn’t much of a plan on how to continue from here. Having my ship wrecked on the shore doesn’t exactly help either. 

Well, I can either continue sulking here, or I can come up with an objective. I’m a tenacious bastard and I’ve been in much, much worse situations than this! So I’m a fair bit out of my league here. I still did the impossible. I sailed across the great ocean and made it to a place others said didn’t exist or is greatly exaggerated in its tale of greatness! Me! A small changeling of the East who, to put it bluntly, should have died a long time ago in a land of fantasy. 

Alright, now with my motivation on the recovery, it’s time to figure out what to do next. Let’s see, what am I working with here? Well, Triumphant is beached and I don’t know how sustainable the land is further in-land so exploration isn’t on the table right now. So my scope is limited to Manehatten. So, what goal can I set-

‘I ask that you send me reports when you arrive. Should I and my daughters find this place within the hive's interest, we will be sending a team to integrate and learn all we can from these ponies…

‘...Farewell young one and know that no matter the distance I am with you.’

Memories of the Queen’s words buzz around in my head. The link! It’s still there! My connection with the queen is extremely faded but present all the same. The great distance of the link means it will take time to send information to and from one another, yet its presence fills me with great resolve.

I turn my gaze away from the horizon and back towards the sleepless city. I nearly forgot about the queen’s interest in a potential outpost. As I stare at the distant ponies I begin to wonder. Is it worthwhile to set up a sub-hive here? A headquarters for changeling harvesters? I’m unsure. I simply do not have a lot of information to sit on one side or the other. I believe I found my next goal.

As I watch the moon begin its watch I make a promise. I achieved my dream thanks to the Queen and now it is time to begin my responsibilities to the hive. Starting dawn of the next day I will go out into the city and find a way to create a sub-hive so that the homeland may prosper. Suddenly, my stomach decides to growl at me in anger for being left unattended. I amend my promise to say I will help the hive after I get my fill. Can't work on an empty stomach and all that.

With the Night Queen reaching her zenith I let out a yawn. Only now do I realize how stiff my hooves feel and how heavy my eyes are. I debated heading back towards my ship only to banish the thought when my wings protest my commands to move. This park is peaceful and comfortable enough for a good night's sleep. I circle to pat down the grass to make a proper sleeping area and lay down. Here’s to the beginning of a new chapter in life. And may the old one never return.
> Blind and Plump [Re-Edited]
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Hello! My name is Arctic and... you're just gonna walk right past me, excellent," I sigh. For a land with a supposed reputation for being the most harmonious in the world, these ponies are awfully rude. I’ve been trying all morning long to connect with at least one of these ponies only for the majority to look at me funny and continue walking without a word. As for the minority? Well, it's a good thing I had a thick chitin when it comes to insults.

There's only so much rejection one can take before giving in and I’ve reached mine. Now I'm just walking aimlessly down the street in defeat. A city of thousands upon thousands and I can’t make a single friend. Not to mention that the leftover emotions in the air are once again too mixed up to feed on. Am I missing anything else?

*Grumble*

Oh right, I'm also starving with the only source of food stored in my ship next to that strange tower. Not that that does me any good right now as I may or may not have gotten very lost. As in, I’m not even sure where the shore is anymore.

Thoughts of the homeland once again invade my mind. To think, I viewed life there as routine, uneventful, and just downright boring. I mean, there was only so much one could down in a small town of maybe a couple of hundred ponies. Even when I moved to the main hive I couldn't find satisfaction. Always lost in a dream of going on some grand adventure. Heh, if only my younger self knew what was in store I wouldn’t have- What am I talking about? Of course I would have still done the things I did.

Anyway, I may be down and striking out right now, but I have done so in the past and always bounced right back up. I've been told my tenacity is somewhat of an annoyance at times. Well then let me be the most annoying creature out here. I have an opportunity unlike any other before me and I'm gonna make the best of it. And so, I perk myself up and intercept the mare walking past me.

"Hi! My name is-"

"Not interested!"

Ick! That has to be the sourest flavored indifference I've ever tasted. Indifference isn’t even supposed to be sour! One thing is for sure, these ponies could sure use some positivity. Hmm, now there's a thought. I stop to sit down on a nearby bench and ponder. So far I have deemed this city unsuitable for a sub-hive and have even debated trying my luck finding some other place in this land. But, maybe... just maybe the reason this place seems to be so unwelcoming is that there are no changelings here. In fact, I'm starting to recall some stories from the elders about how even the ponies on the homeland were highly not trusting of strangers until we changelings were able to integrate and slowly change their way of thinking. I will have to send a message to the queen to inquire her wisdom of such thoughts. Despite all this, it does not solve the problem of food; especially if these ponies were reluctant to establish direct links. Technically we could force direct links and drain the ponies for substance, but such a thing was highly forbidden by the queen.

As I sit and think, I watch the passing ponies and observe their behavior. There must be something wrong with the way I'm trying to introduce myself. Perhaps if I just sit and pony watch I can discover the secret of proper interaction with the city kind. I suddenly start noticing an interesting pattern. Not so much of what was being said, but rather where the majority of the ponies are heading. Though a few are traveling every which way and some even entering nearby buildings, a large number of ponies appear to be walking on the same path and heading the same direction. It may be coincidental, sure, yet it was enough to get my curiosity flowing. As such, I got up from the bench and start following the herd.

As I walk along with the crowd I notice more and more ponies heading in the same direction from multiple directions. Any doubt I had of this being pure coincidence is now completely banished from my head. After several minutes of trotting, a building comes into view that appears to be the destination of the ponies. Though calling it a building doesn't really give it any justice. It’s more of a complex, and it is ginormous! It isn’t nearly as tall as any of the other spires in the city, but it takes up much more space than any other structure. The closest comparison I can think of is an enlarged version of the theater squares back home. From this distance, I can see many rows of seats stretching several stories high just on the other side of the complex and curving to keep the view towards the center. Several gates mark the entrance of the brick complex where the ponies queue up. As I approach, I take notice of ponies hoofing over tickets to the other ponies standing guard at the gates. 

Not being a proprietor of such a ticket myself, I stand a fair distance away to take in the sights and sounds. In doing so I make a surprising discovery. The emotions in the air are no longer as mixed as they were in the city proper. Instead, A strong flow of excitement and joy lingers all around in great strength and only grows stronger the closer to the complex I get. I admit that I may have gotten a little giddy myself as I take in the unexpected meal, my hunger finally being sedated. So much of a change in this one area that I simply must find a way inside to see what could raise a ponies emotion to such power and unity.

I make my way over to a medium-size stall set up near the entrance that appears to be handing out the appropriate tickets to gain entry. Perhaps I could barter my way into receiving one myself. I am confident in my abilities to haggle with others. I did travel with merchants all the time back home. bartering may as well be a second language to me. Or third, to be more precise. Plus, the fact that I am a changeling gives me a pretty great advantage to read the pony in order to get the best deal possible. With my ego raised to appropriate levels, I enter the line with an eager smile. It doesn't take long until I stand before the unicorn stallion standing behind the booth.

"Welcome to Circle Change Park!" he greets with a smile. Let the show begin.

"I wish to procure a ticket for entry my fair friend," I respond in kind, sharing my own smile. 

Excellent, I can feel his resolve wavering with... huh, is that amusement I taste? 

Sure enough, though the green pony in front of me looks bemused, he is definitely radiating the sweet taste of amusement. Looks like I'm dealing with a strange one here. Another ego boost should help my position. 

"And might I say that yellow mane of yours matches very well with your coat." 

Ick! I can't believe I just said green and yellow is a good combo. It has to be the worst color combination on the face of the planet. 

I feel the amusement suddenly drain from the stallion and be replaced with confusion and uncertainty. An unexpected result, but still achieved my goal of unbalancing the unicorn. All too easy.

"Uh, thanks. I think? We only have upper deck seats left which will be 30 bits." I openly scoff at the listed price. 

"Surely 15 bits is the better price for one measly ticket." I make a point to raise my head above his, puff out my chest, and close my eyes, keeping just a sliver of my right eye open to judge his reaction. Now is the moment where he accepts the challenge and makes a counterclaim.

"The ticket is 30 bits, no less," he scowls.

This throws me for a loop. Perhaps he is unaware that the battle of wits had begun? Or maybe I haven't talked him up enough to change his position? Hmm, maybe another stroke of his pride, as well as a subtle hint, is a must. I lift a hoof on the table and rest my head upon it, making sure I stare intently into the colt's eyes.

"Hey handsome, what's it going to take to receive a deal on these here tickets? Something special perhaps?" I bat my eyes at him, a trick I learned from watching the nymphs haggle back home. He must not be getting what I’m hinting at for his frustration and anger explodes from him in such passion that it causes me to stumble back.

"Okay, listen here buddy! First of all, I do not swing that way! Second, the ticket is 30 bits! If you don't like the price then stop wasting my time and buzz off, capisce?" Even with my ears pinned to my head his shouting nearly makes me deaf. I wonder if I should ask what swings have to do with the current conversation, but his glare stops the words in my throat. Either way, it’s clear that the stallion does not understand the concept of bartering. Despite my annoyance at this fact, I can’t help but feel pity for him. Without the ability to properly barter he will be run out of business very quickly. I let out a defeated sigh.

"Alright. 30 bits it is."

The stallion's anger dissipates into triumph as he holds out his hoof. A moment passes, followed by another. As the third moment passes between us I sense his frustration return as he eyes me questioningly. At this point, I rub my mane in embarrassment as I realize a slight issue with this whole situation.

"What are bits exactly?"

The pony lets out an exasperated whinny. A deep frown emerges as his brows narrow dangerously. He is very, very angry. I gulp as sweat rains from my face.





I successfully escaped the wrath of the unicorn during his rant about foreigners. I proceed to try and find other ways into the complex. My last attempt resulted in being tackled out of the air by a couple of stout guardians when I tried to fly over the gate. taken to their nearby station for questioning, they asked me simple things such as why I attempted to infiltrate the stadium? Was I attempting to disrupt the game? Why is a raven like a writing desk? You know, the usual line of questioning. I'm back at the complex after having successfully snuck out in the middle of the guardian’s rant about pegasuses. Pegasi? It's not important. Though I am starting to wonder if ranting is a common occurrence for ponies around here.

Suddenly, I spot movement out on the corner of my eye. I discover another entrance flanked by two guardians next to a sign which dictates authorized personnel only. A small group of 4 slightly overweight ponies stands just outside with each wearing a plain black shirt with a black ball cap. All except one that is. Though I can't quite make out what is being said, I do get a hint of embarrassment from the unclothed pony as well as annoyance from the other three. I watch in surprise as the three black-shirted ponies walk through the entrance without security even sparing a glance in their direction. The last remaining pony quickly trots away from the gate and passes me. I get a strong sense of urgency from him as well as some sort of mumbling about forgetfulness.

Sensing an opportunity, I take quick notes on the stallion’s appearance. Earth pony, brown coat, white diamond on forehead, light brown mane and tail, cutie mark of a whistle, and extra furry hooves which are an even lighter brown. How very... average. I could nearly confuse him with an uninspired changeling coming up with their first form. I look around to check if the coast is clear before I dip into a nearby alleyway and shift forms. I try my best to mimic the low gaze of the stallion as I mutter incoherent words. I trot up to the gate and, as expected, the guardians let me pass without even so much of a glance in my direction. In fact, the most reaction I got was the stallion guardian muttering something about a river made of frosting while the mare guardian mentioned something about frosted-covered stallions.

With my infiltration very legal method of entrance a success, I begin to navigate the long twisting tunnels of the complex. I don't get far before I hear voices coming around a nearby corner. Wishing to avoid as much contact as possible, I urgently open a nearby door and rush in. In retrospect, I should have looked before doing so as to save the embarrassment of crashing into several cleaning apparatuses and being buried alive by several black shirts. Then again, this could have been a lucky break for me. I remember the ponies from earlier were also wearing these shirts. With the thought of bettering my already impressive disguise, I slip on one of the shirts. Now if only I could find a hat, then my disguise would be absolute perfection.

After hearing the voices pass the door, I exit the closet and check the hallway. With the coast clear, I once again walk down the dull hallway. I reach the end of the current hallway when I come across another door with a sign marked "Officials Only". With the only other option being to backtrack I instead decide to peek inside. I find an empty room with multiple lockers. All of them are empty outside of one where a strange mask with numerous metal bars lays. I walk over and pick up the mask in curiosity. I'm not sure why, but some part of me is familiar with its purpose though I have trouble placing it.

Suddenly, the door opens behind me. I turn around and my face pales. Standing right in front of me is the very same pony I am currently disguised as. I feel his confusion and panic wash over me which does nothing to help my own rising panic. Despite this, we just stand there, facing each other as if we're both hoping the other isn't real. Several moments stretch out without even a hint of movement before I mentally shrug and make the opening move.

“Twin brother! I finally found you after all this time!” I exclaim excitedly.

The stallion wobbles a little in place before his eye rolls back into his head and falls face-first on the floor. I spy a couch in the middle of the room and carefully pick up and lay the pony down on it. With any luck, when he wakes he'll just think he had a nightmare or something. I start leaving this place behind when I notice a mirror in one of the lockers. I blink. Glowing colors of pink and purple blink back at me.

"Ok, this is just getting ridiculous. I can't be that bad with eyes!" I despair.

I hear the door start to open again and in a rush of panic, I instinctively grab the nearby mask and place it on my head in hope of hiding my mistake. Instead of, you know, simply fixing the color of my eyes. I make a mental note to bang my head repeatedly after I get out of here. The three black-shirted ponies enter the room. I sense relief upon spotting me.

"There you are Blue!"

I quickly try to piece together a masterfully put toge- wait... Blue? The brown stallion on the couch behind me name is Blue! I... what? Baffled, I don’t notice one of the ponies walking behind me until they start pushing me towards the door.

"Come on Blue! I get this is your first time and you're nervous and all, but the game is about to start and it can't without you."

As I'm dragged against my will towards the door, I can't help but think what kind of mess I got myself into. With my escape cut off, I finally find my motion control again and follow the lead of the other three ponies. We take multiple turns in the tunnel system heading deeper and deeper into the complex. And then I hear it. The cheers of thousands of ponies at once. The air sparking with a sense of anticipation. Turning the last corner I see the light of the outside filtering through a large opening. We emerge from the tunnel; what I sense can not be put into words. Before us is a large field of grass. On the other end, I spy a dirt track in a cone-like shape with a mound of dirt in the middle and white lines extending on the far sides of the shape. Beyond that were the stands which were visible on the outside, filled to the brim with ponies of all types saturating the atmosphere with joy, and admiration. So much emotion is being poured out that I swear it could feed the entire hive for months if not years!

I turn my attention back to the field we are crossing. It takes me a minute of pondering the familiar terrain when a spark stirs my memories. Images of foals from the small settlements back home playing on a similar field tossing a small white ball. Yes, I know this game. What was it called again? I remember the pure innocence and joy emitting from the foals as they rounded the bases in triumph. Ah, that's right. The game is called rounders. I have never seen a game being played on a scale such as this though.

As we reached what I will find out later is called the pitcher mound, the copper mare that dragged me out of the room from earlier huddles us up.

"Alright, here are the jobs for today's game. I'll be working first base today." She points at the red stallion on my right. "Sharp Sight will be on second base." She swivels her hoof to the violet mare to my left. "Violet will be on third base." She finally points her hoof on me. "Blue will be on home plate. Everypony good with this?" I gulp, but nod my head in acceptance.

"Hey, don't worry too much about it. Remember you were trained for this," Sharp Sight says.

Violet gives me an encouraging smile before heading towards third base. Sharp Sight turns and motions to the dugouts as he trots to second base. Leaving me with a glaring copper pegasus mare. I try to give a reassuring smile, but the grin may have been a little too wide. She then pokes her hoof firmly on my chest.

"Don't screw this up for us you hear?"

I energetically nod my head. I let out my breath as she makes her way to first base. As both teams enter the field I hear the crowd behind let out a mighty roar of admiration. I slowly trot to home plate wondering what to do. There is absolutely no escape from this developing nightmare. I will have to survive the game before I can leave. I take my place behind home plate and the first batter walks into the batter's box. I take note of the grey and blue uniform of the batter with the words Canterlot Monarchs written across his barrel. The other team wears a white pinstripe uniform with red trimmings and the name Manehatten Loyalists. I take a deep breath. I have watched a pick-up game of rounders before and am familiar with the rules. It is my job to call if a pitch was a ball or strike. This will be easy.

A light blue, grey mane pegasus takes the picture mound and stretches his wings. With a nod to the catcher just in front of me, the pitcher grasps the ball in his wings and readies the pitch. With exaggerated motion, he throws the ball.

*Whomp*

...

What just happened? I could have sworn I saw the ball for a split second before it disappeared. I notice the catcher glove is raised over the home plate. Did he catch it? Can a pony truly throw a ball that fast? Silence dominates the stadium as the crowd eagerly awaits my call. The taste of confusion fills my senses as both batter and catcher tilt their heads as they stare at me. I spy the copper pony over at first wave a hoof erratically trying to get me to speed up. I am completely baffled. I slowly close my jaw as I try to decipher what to do next. I need to make a call, but will it be the right one. I hesitantly lift my right hoof and stretch it to the right.

"Strike?"

I jump slightly as the crowd lets out euphoric applause at my call. I’m flooded by the appreciation being directed at me. It’s both overwhelming and empowering. Overconfidence replaces every single doubt and fear within me. The pitcher even nods my way as the catcher tosses the ball back. I can do this after all.

The crowd quiets down as the pitcher takes his stance again. With another nod, he readies the pitch and throws a heater just above the zone.

*Whomp*

"STRIKE!" I turn to the crowd and lift a hoof high above my head. "TWO!" The crowd roars again and fills me up with another dose of positive emotion. I give a slight bow in appreciation and turn back to the pitcher mound. I feel a little foggy in the head, but I pay no heed to it. I am on my game. In fact, I'm pretty sure I know exactly how the next pitch is going to turn out. As the pitcher releases the ball I'm on the call.

"STTTRRRIIIIIIKKKEE!"

*Whomp*

"Three! Three! Three!"

This time I make sure to perform a full jig for the crowd as they erupt again. The struck-out batter’s face glows red in anger as he glares me down. I do not care for him, those who strike out looking aren't worth my time. I do seek out the other umpires for additional positive reinforcement. Violet has a hoof on her muzzle with wilted ears. Sharp Sight is on the ground laughing. I didn't dare look at the copper one as I could feel her anger all the way over here. Some part of my brain suggests that I tone it down going forward and I take the advice from my survival instinct to heart. And so the ball game continues.

Nothing too eventful happens for the next 5 innings. Every called strike is greeted with more and more positive emotion which, I must admit, did perhaps just slightly completely impair my judgment skills. It was an imminent result considering I am completely full and the excess emotion being directed at me has to go somewhere. I did discover that calling a pitch a ball had an extreme opposite reaction from the crowd. Not wanting to experience waves of negative emotion like that again, I make it a point to call more strikes than balls. Yet, when it went to the bottom of the inning I found the ponies giving the opposite reactions; preferring more balls being called over strikes. I keep this in mind as the game progresses. At one point, I notice that every ball thrown by the Monarchs tends to be very sticky. I sniff at one of the balls and found the substance to be pine tar. I’m puzzled as to why the pitcher wants to put himself into a disadvantage by covering the ball in tar, but I suppose that's why I'm not a pitcher myself. I still think, however, that the Loyalist pitcher method of sanding the balls to be much more effective.

Things become heated in the 6th inning. Before the current Loyalist batter can enter the box, the opposing manager rushes onto the field. In the resulting conversation I have, he claims that the home team is using corked bats. I do not understand how that can be a problem, but I do investigate the matter to satisfy him. I take one of the bats used by the Manehatten team and break it open. I discover that bats are apparently hollow on the inside. Who knew?. Although I do spy what appears to be styrofoam, I do not discover the cork that the manager is complaining about. Being annoyed at him for wasting everypony's time, I promptly eject him from the game. This is followed by another wave of praise from the crowd. Honestly, I am surprised I can still walk properly at this point.

A few more at-bats later and we reach what I will learn later is called the 7th inning stretch. It is in this stretch when I become witness to one of the most amazing, most awe-inspiring moment in my young life. It starts with an announcement.

"Fillies and gentlecolts. Please put your hooves together and join us in singing "Take me out to the Ballgame".

Then the organ located near the top of the stadium begins playing. I sit on my rump, slack-jawed, as I hear the voice of thousands of ponies join together to sing in unison.

Take me out to the ballgame

Take me out to the crowd

Buy me some peanuts and crackerjack

I don't care if I never get back

So it's root, root, root for the home team

If they don't win, it's a shame

It's one, two, three strikes you're out

At the old ballgame

The crowd erupts in cheers as the singing fades away. I am left on the field, unable to hold back the tears of witnessing such a display of unity. It is the final wave of emotion my body can take. My head is swimming, unable to make sense of my surroundings as my stomach starts to ache. With neither team yet taking the field, I wobble my way to the entrance of the tunnels. As I reach the secluded hallway I drop the mask on the ground. Unable to hold on anymore my disguise fades away in a brilliant torrent of pink-hued flames. I wander aimlessly through the tunnels and somehow end up outside the door of the umpires' locker room. I cautiously open the door and hobble my way to the couch to check on the pony. To my surprise, I find the couch unoccupied. With my brain still out of order, I am unable to form a connection of what this could mean and instead plop myself on the soft surface of the couch and let out a moan of ill comfort. I find myself start to drift off to sleep. Right before I fell completely out cold I hear the crack of a bat as well as the vibrating cheers of thousands.

Guess the other pony found his way back to the game. That's good. 

Then I blackout.





I’m so, so, so very lucky! Lucky that nopony noticed my mismatched eyes. Lucky that nopony was in the hallway when I dropped my disguise. Lucky that the true umpire went with the flow and didn't question how he woke up with the game nearing its end. And so very, very lucky that I managed to wake up and exit the stadium unnoticed before the end of the game. I will never, ever pull such a risk like that again. I will even go as far as to say I will never take another form other than my own from now on.

I am now back on my beached ship tending to my massive headache. Never before have I had to manage so much positive emotion in my life. Those stadiums are great harvesting and feeding grounds though. I will have to find a way to acquire these so-called bits in order to properly enter an event. I also need to judge the feeding potential when none of the emotions of the game are truly being directed at me as well.

Ugh. I'm thinking too much. It still feels like my brain is on fire. I am filled with hope, however, for the sporting events themselves could properly sustain not just a sub-hive, but the main hive itself. With this discovery, it is possible that every changeling will never know the feeling of hunger ever in their lives. I must get a message to the queen, but first I must rest. It will be nigh impossible to send a message through the link with such a pounding feeling in my head.

"I will never, ever overfeed ever again," I mutter.





My Queen,

I send great news back to the hive. I have made landfall on the lands across the great ocean. I am currently residing in a city called Manehatten. The city is truly a mighty sight to behold with spires towering just as high, or even higher than our own. The city itself, I estimate, spans about the size of three or four pony villages found on the homeland with 100 times the amount of ponies present.

I am unfortunate to announce that contact and communication with the ponies of this land have been met with absolute failure. It appears that the reports of these ponies being highly hospitable may be exaggerated. However, I have not ruled out the possibility of establishing a sub-hive. In fact, I believe to have uncovered a suitable harvesting ground ten times stronger than what can be gathered during our festivals. I will continue to observe this ground and the surrounding city, but my initial thoughts are that these grounds outweigh any risk associated with establishing a sub-hive in an unfriendly area.

I again offer my thanks for the funding of this journey of mine. In a show of absolute appreciation, I will work harder than ever before in service of the hive. I eagerly await your wisdom on the matters presented.

I'm not sure if this will work over such a long-distance link, but with this message, I am sending images of the potential feeding grounds as well as a sample of the emotions gathered from the location.

If I may make a request, please give my love to my immediate family and tell them I miss them.

Forever Faithful,

Arctic Thunder
> Just Wing It
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bits. This whole new world appears to run completely on these bits. Want tickets to a sporting event? 30 bit. Want to enjoy a stout drink? 3 bits. Want to acquire that one strange cube computing thing in the market? 64 bits. Shave and a haircut? Two bits.

Watching several ponies make exchanges I discover that bits are simple small coins made of plated gold. I'll have to learn later how to acquire these bits for my own use.

In a way, I am lucky to have shipwrecked come ashore in a populated area where I can satisfy my basic needs without bits. Drinking wells are found all over this city within parks and plazas. Strangely enough, I manage to obtain some bits from the bottom of these shallow wells. Interestingly, when I drink from the well the surrounding ponies become very curious and amused. Still unable to make a friend though.

As for food, well that is where I made one of my most favorite discoveries yet. After the sporting debacle I spent the following day looking for other locations where emotions weren't as mixed in the air. This search led me to the local eateries called "Dive Bars". They are similar to an inn from the pony villages in the homeland serving drinks and acting as a social gathering area. The best part? Since most ponies come here to have a good time the air is filled with positive emotions.

With the sun setting lazily beyond the horizon I trot through the city in search of a bar. I eventually find one called "Charlie Hops" and eagerly open the door. I immediately regret doing so.

Oh sweet merciful heavens! What is that ear-screeching noise?

I'll discover later on that every Thursday night is open karaoke night. Tonight just so happens to be a Thursday night and some colt decided to try out his very own rendition of "Hoodoo" by some musical group called Goodsnack. I plead for the Queen to protect my ears as they take cover against my head.

I take a seat at the bar. I use a few bits I procured from the wells to acquire a couple of stout drinks. I find myself disappointed that what comes across as stout here is more or less a lite drink back home saturated with sugar. The colt on stage didn't make it far into the song before he was "calmly asked" to get off the stage. And by that I mean some old mare came out swinging an old broom at him. I let out a long sigh of relaxation and I lose myself in the sweet aroma of emotions which fills this place, blocked from the diluted air from outside. That sweet, sweet moment is then rudely interrupted with twitching eyes and ears as another pony starts singing "Tarzan Colt". If you can call gryphon talons scratching a chalkboard singing.





It ends. By the Queen the terrible singing ends. I will never be coming back to this place on a Thursday ever again. And yet, the frustrations are not over. Sitting just behind me are a mare and stallion. If one were to listen to their conversation (something that I adamantly will deny doing) you'd think they are the bestest of friends in the world. I imagine they are, but I sense a deeper bond there that they appear to be unaware of. They both have fully felled in love with each other. It would be adorable, if it isn't the fact that it's grating on my nerves how oblivious they are to each other.

"So, any pretty mare catch your eyes yet?"

Oh, I see what you're doing there.

"Eh, there have been a few lookers for sure. Just none that I'm feeling. None worth getting to know better, you know?

"Yeah, haha, I hear that."

"Take it that means no stallion in your life either?"

Come on mare! You got this! Tell him! Yes!... Wait, doubt? No, don't do that! Don't back down now.

"No. Same boat as you really. Just don't feel like looking for a relationship at the moment."

LIAR!!

I let out a sigh of frustration and let my head drop onto the bar table. The teal mare behind the bar raises a brow at my actions. Curious at the double shot of love, I risk a glance at the couple. They are not even looking at each other as both have found their hooves to be more interesting than each other. I hold up a hoof and order the strongest drink they have. We changelings have a habit of getting involved with ponies and their relationships. It's just an easy thing to want to do when you can sense the true emotions that the ponies always want to hide. That doesn't mean all of us know how to handle a situation like this. Normally, I would pass the details to a more skillful social changeling like my friend Wave or Flower. Now I find myself in a situation where that isn't possible I'm debating playing matchmaker to help the two behind me. I try talking myself out of it saying that my mission came first. What an awful excuse, I mean, I was trying to make friends just yesterday. I down my drink in one swig with a singular thought.

I'm in way over my head here.

Soon after the mare trots out of the bar leaving behind a pale yellow stallion staring longingly with his blue eyes. I can't stand it. I decide to help out the two lovebirds. Now for the hard part, introducing myself. Any earlier attempts ended in catastrophic failure. The ponies here are suspicious of anypony they don't know it seems. How any of them meet anyone new is beyond me. So what happens if take a page from the ponies in the homeland and act like we already know each other? As I glance back at the light orange mane colt I decide it's worth a shot. I leave my seat and quickly, and rather smoothly if I may add, sit in the seat previously occupied by the departed mare.

"How are you doing buddy!?"

I watch as he flinches at the sound of my voice and turns his attention to me breathing heavily. After a couple of deep breaths, he finds his voice.

"Fine, I suppose. Uh... do I know you?"

I drop my ears, force my eyes to water, and place a hoof over my heart. "You mean, you don't remember me? Your greatest friend you've ever known?" He wears the blankest expression I've ever seen.

"I don't-"

"But to answer your question, no. This is the first time we've ever met. Hi! my name is Arctic." I extend my hoof for him. I can nearly pluck out his hesitation and spread it on some toast. Hmm, now I have a craving for toast. The stallion shakes my hoof.

"Pitch Out."

SUCCESS!!

...

Now what do I do?

"So, can I help you with anything?" Pitch asks

"Oh right, I wanted to ask you about your mare friend."

"Marefriend? No, Meadow and I are just. Wait, why?"

"You two are just what?"

"We're just friends. Now w-"

"Interesting. Are you sure?"

"Tell me why you wa-"

"Are you sure there's nothing more behind how you feel?"

"I. Huh?"

"I mean, just look at her. She is definitely easy on the eyes you have to admit. Cute mane, beautiful color scheme, amazing figure, and don't get me started on the curvy rump of hers. Hot dame!"

ANGER

That was all the warning I got before I am knocked out of my seat. I start to clench my chest and gasp for breath. I thought the conversation was going swimmingly. My new friend disagrees. I remember once upon a time Wave telling me my brazen approach to everything is going to get me killed. I'm starting to believe her.

"Listen here you... you stuck of pile of pig shit! If you ever! AND I MEAN EVER! Talk about Meadow like that again I'm gonna shove my hoof so far up you tail vent you're not going to ever know which way is up again!"

If the look in the stallion's eye was any indication then the day of reckoning has reached me at last. Every cough I make sends a little pain to my chest. Still, a point needs to be made to Pitch.

"Ah-ha! So there is something more."

"This is none of your business!"

"Oh I completely agree, trust me. But I just can't stand by the side while you two are completely oblivious about how you two truly feel towards each other. To put it simply, It's way too painful to witness. Even more so than your right hook. Great form by the way."

I think I broke him. The stallion is completely flummoxed as he retakes his seat and tries to process what I told him. He tries to form words several times, each attempt with a different emotion behind him, yet fails every time. I return to my seat and wait patiently. I don't get what is too hard to process. I must have made my intention clear by now. Oh, I think he's finally coming out of his stupor.

"You're... I don't even know what." He shakes his thoughts away and begins again. "Are you saying you are trying to get Meadow and I together?"

"Of course, what else would I have been trying to do?"

Pitch narrows his eyes for a split second before slumping back in his seat and calling over a servant. It's at this point I notice something slightly odd with the bar we're in. The once nicely neat, organize, and clean bar is no more. In its place are smashed bottles, overturned tables, and broken chairs. I'm not sure when, but apparently, a brawl had broken out even though I didn't sense, and still don't sense any lingering aggression in the air. In fact, the whole bar seems to be hugging it out with one another. I glance at the bar table and see the bartender still cleaning glasses as if nothing happened and then I notice that at some point a pony had started playing some old-time ragtime on the grand piano in the corner with the actual pianist laying unconscious on the top. I shake out my confusion and return my attention to the cautious pony across from me. I can tell he doesn't trust me. I don't blame him, but my direction is set. He's in need of a changeling.

"Why?" Pitch asks.

"Hmm?" I drag myself out of my thoughts as I ponder the question. "Why what?"

"Why do you want to help me? What do you get out of this?" He eyes me suspiciously as if trying to find a hidden motive behind my fake eyes. I, on the other hoof, am caught off guard at the last inquiry. I do not know what he means what I get out of this. What I get is the satisfaction of another job well done and a potential meal. It's at this point I have to remind myself that the ponies here do not know about us changelings. It is a new world after all. Perhaps the ponies here always have a hidden agenda about them. I'll have to explore this line of thought later. I can still answer his first question.

"Listen, friend-"

"I'm not your frie-"

"I sensed the love and affection you two have. I also notice that the two of you tended to avoid any subject of deeper relationships."

"Where you spy-"

"I also know that if you two stay on this path eventually that love is going to fade when one of the two of you gets swept off your hooves by another. It's not about if, it's about when."

"But meadow and I are-"

"Best friends? I understand that but tell me, truly tell me, don't you want to go further than that? I know what I sensed. I know you love her." I motion my hooves for him to continue. He thinks for a bit, then lets out a deep sigh.

"Yeah, you're right. I do love her but-"

"Unless the next words out of your mouth are some conviction of asking her out I don't want to hear it."

"Bu-"

"Not a single word."

"I-"

"Listen!" I slam the table in emphasis. "You are going to ask that mare out if it's the last thing you do. Understand?" He nods his head, rapidly, in understanding. He then takes a drink and raises a brow at me.

"So, are you a matchmaker or something?"

Oh the irony. Is this irony?

"Or something," I chuckle. I may have done the smile a little menacingly as his eyes shrink at my response. I also notice that my teeth feel a little more jagged than they should be. Did I forget to completely change them to pony teeth? Oops. I quickly clap my hooves in order to hide my mistake.

"Well, I've given it some thought and I think I got the perfect plan in place." I rub my hooves together in anticipation. "We're gonna give her the old number 34!" His eyes once again shrink to pinpricks as his face turns to beat red. He almost loses his balance in the chair but regains it just in time to shout.

"THE WHAT!?"





Turns out the ponies here hear the number 34 and think of something sexual. I don't understand why, but I keep it in mind for the next time it comes up. I was able to calm Pitch down after that little cultural misunderstanding. Naturally, he wanted to know what plan 34 entailed. I told him that I needed to gain some information first. I didn't have the heart to tell him that plan 34, also known as the "Wing It" plan, was 80% improvisation. The other 20% is basically getting meadow to realize her love for Pitch and then getting them together for a date. The greatest plan? Not by a long shot, yet it has a surprisingly great success rate. I think Wave would be proud.

I spend the next day getting to know Pitch. Turns out he's an up-and-coming baseball (not rounders) pitcher who's currently playing in the minor leagues. He met meadow during his college days when she helped maintain the baseball field and they've been best friends ever since. After several inquiries, it seems that their love grew rather slowly, yet I can sense it grew very, very strong. Anytime Meadow gets brought up the colt practically becomes a high production love machine. I learn that he is starting in a game tomorrow and that Meadow is attending. Sensing an opportunity, I ask if Pitch can procure me a ticket. He hesitates but gives in only after 15 minutes of begging. My personal best time yet.

It is on this day, on my way back to my ship that I spot a seemingly abandoned complex on the edge of the harbor. It's an old wooden structure about the size of a large mansion. It's not in the greatest shape with rotten wood, growing vines, and broken boarded-up windows, but it catches my eyes all the same. With the sun sinking on the horizon I don't stay for long. I make note of nearby landmarks so that I may locate this building again and continue to my ship.





Pitch owns me big time for this.

Ticket in hoof, I'm on my way to the baseball game. I figured last night that going to this game will give me an idea of how much the powerful emotion of a sports game will affect me when I'm not the direct focus of attention. The second reason, Meadow is also attending this game and this will give me a chance to forward my plans to get the two lovebirds together. But my plan calls for a new disguise. For the first time in my short life, I became something other than a stallion. Yup, a mare. A petite little mare with the reverse color scheme of my main disguise. A blue coat with a very stylish white mane and a long flowing tail with a blue streak in both. Don't ask me about the eyes. At this point, I'm just hoping they at least match the rest of me in some way.

Forget big time. Pitch owns me a lifetime for this.

Needless to say, I feel very, very uncomfortable. Not that there's anything wrong with mares. For the first time, I feel very pretty and giddy, I even have a slight urge to skip everywhere I go. Which is weird for me. Maybe I'm overdoing the femininity a little bit. Kind of hard to get into the female mindset when it makes absolutely no sense on any scale. I can feel the stallion in me cringe in embarrassment. I remind myself that this is only temporary and continue with my method acting.

At last, I spot the diamond complex in question. Pitch told me how he is currently in a more minor, minor league and the field reflects as such. In hindsight, calling such a sight a "complex" does it a grand gesture. The place is nothing but a simple field with a few stands just on the other side of a simple turnstile. A single guard stands by to collect the tickets before anypony enters the park. I lose focus of my surroundings as I examine the field that I'm taken completely by surprise when I'm blindsided by a galloping pony. The next thing I know, I'm on the ground chasing the stars around my head. My attempt to stand nearly fails before a helping hoof helps steady me on my hooves.

"Sorry! I'm so sorry! I was in a rush, and I wasn't looking and I'm sorry!"

I turn towards the soft voice of my assaulter. A rush of familiarity comes over me as I take her in. It is light pink in color. Her long flowing tail and mane are a two-toned color of salmon and coral. Her mane is gracefully pulled back in a ponytail held by a simple red bow with a pink flower clip. Her light blue eyes stare at me with concern. She is word for word how Pitch described her to me.

Coincidence, thy name is Meadow. Alright Arctic, it's now or never. Time to mare-up.

"Like, OMQ! That like, hurt!" I say in a much higher pitch than I meant to.

If Wave was here, I don't know if she would tease me to no end or kill me. Probably both.

I didn't know it was possible for Meadow's expression to get any more apologetic, but here she is, somehow pulling it off.

By the Queen! She is absolutely adorable. How can anyone even pretend to stay mad at her? Perhaps I should lay off a bit. The emotions in the air are starting to sour for my taste.

I do the most mareish thing I can think of and pull her into a hug.

"It's okay. I like, forgive you and stuff." I can feel her start to get uncomfortable. I'm not sure what is the main cause, though I do try to fix the problem. Perhaps an introduction will help. "My name is uh..."

Right, I probably shouldn't say my real name in case Pitch asks later.

*Ahem*

"Like, excuse me. My name is Hydro Thunder."

*sigh* Just shut up me.

"Like, I know how strange it sounds but, like, there's nothing I can like do about it and it's, like my name and I like, like my name and stuff."

Shut up me!

"My friends call me Hydie though and so can you because, like, I'd like to be your friend and stuff."

Shut up and let the mare go me!

If the feeling of Meadow being uncomfortable was subtle before it's a damn beacon now. After seeing her pleading eyes I sheepishly let go of my hug. Meadow starts to slowly back away from me.

"Yeah, well, as much as I like making new friends I do have somewhere to be."

"Oh, like the baseball game? I'm like, totally heading to the game myself. We can go together. *Gasp* We can even sit and like gossip and stuff!" I end that last sentence with a wild grin. Meadow, for her part, is trying to keep her composure, but I can sense the rising panic inside her. I wonder what I'm doing wrong? Still, something I said gave her pause.

"You're going to a baseball game?"

"Yeah! Is that, like, some problem or something?"

I'm really starting to, like, hate that word.

Meadow stares me down through narrow eyes for a brief second before she shakes off the expression. She then tries her best to look anywhere but at me.

"Oh, no! No problem! None whatsoever! Definitely no problem at all. I just didn't think somepony like you would be interested in sports." She quickly raises a hoof to her mouth in shock. "I'm sorry, that came out wrong."

I wave her off to let her know there was no harm done.

"Like, normally you'd be right. But then I found this, like, super hot stallion that plays on the team and I just, like, can't keep my mind off seeing him working out a sweat playing."

SHUT UP M- actually, this could work out.

"And who would that be exactly?" She keeps eyeing me suspiciously. If I can pull this off right, I can use her jealousy to my advantage.

"Oh, like, I don't know his name yet. But I will. Hey, I got an idea!" I hook a hoof over her withers and start to drag her along to the entrance. "Instead of talking about him, I can show you instead."

"Oh, that's okay I wouldn't want to imp-"

I drown out whatever excuse she tries to escape with. She is in my clutches now and I am not letting her go without progress being made. She gives up and walks alongside me once we pass the entrance. Meadow and I take our seats on the top of the bleachers on the left side of the diamond. Meadow is shifting uncomfortably, though I can sense some curiosity rooting in place. She probably wants to make sure the stallion I mentioned earlier isn't hers. It is of course. Well, personally I'm not sure if I consider him to be "hot" so to speak. I mean, Pitch does have that athletic build going for him I suppose. I can definitely see a mare similar to me being interested in his looks. All I know is that I prefer mares. I wonder, does that mean I'm a straight stallion but a gay mare?

Not important right now mind of mine.

"So..." I tilt my ears to Meadow as she takes a long pause. I can't quite gauge what she is feeling as her feelings constantly shift from one to another and back again.

Mares...

"Do you, uh, see this stallion of yours yet?" she chuckles nervously.

"Hmm, not ye- OMQ! There he is!" I bounce about in barely contained excitement as I point towards the yellow earth pony taking the mound. I have to act at my very limit as I sense the aghast mare beside me. My mind takes me back to the bar when the then hopeful mare asked if Pitch had an interest in any other mare. I told him afterward that someone may take interest in either him or Meadow if he didn't act in a timely manner. If the shifting eyes and sense of dread told me anything, I believe that Meadow is starting to have her own revelation on the matter. It lasts only for a moment though as she becomes determined.

"That's Pitch Out, he's actually seeing someone else at the moment."

"Aww." I chuckle a little on the inside as I see the triumph in Meadow's eyes. Still, I am not done yet. "Well, I can still, like, admire the eye candy." That sent Meadow back, just a little though.

"Well, I would be careful about-"

"Besides, If I, like, know anything about HPRs, that's high profile relationships BTW, is that they, like, never last, like, at all. I'll get my chance yet."

"I wouldn't cou-"

"Like, who even is his marefriend anyways?"

"Well, it's uh... It's... It's me actually. Yup, I'm Pitch's marefriend. So, like, back off yeah?" Meadow stands and prods a hoof into my chest. I stare blankly at her for a moment, and then I start laughing like a mad mare. Her ears wilt for a brief second before she composes herself.

"What?"

"Hahaha! You!? Yeah, I, like, know that's a complete lie. First off, you completely waited until I asked to say anything, even then you hesitated. Second, I know mares like you. You all are the ones starting from the sidelines wanting to ask out a stallion but are way too afraid to until some other mare beats you to the punch."

"What? I-"

"Well guess what little filly, I'm that mare. You, like, had your chance."

At this moment I am half expecting Meadow to do a similar action to what Pitch did to me at the bar. She stands there, mouth moving up in down searching for a response. Rage bellows out of her in waves, I brace myself according. Then all of it dissipates in an instant. To my bafflement, she completely turns around and storms the field, interrupting the teams warming up. I watch as Pitch is flabbergasted as Meadow trots straight up to him and shouts out loud enough for me to hear.

"Pitch, I like you. And I mean I really, really like you. I've actually had a crush on you since our university days, but I was too nervous to tell you how I felt in case I ruined what we had and so I waited. I waited to see if you felt the same way about me. But I can't just wait around any more. If I do, I risk losing my chance with you. I risk the fear of what may happen if I ask becoming a regret of what could have happened if I ask. So, Pitch. Will you go out with me?"

Everyone's jaws join mine in hitting the floor while Meadow tosses a glare my way before looking meekly at Pitch. I don't hear the response, but if the embrace is any indication I'd say he said yes. He casts a curious glance my way and I return with a wink and a smile. I don't need sensing abilities to note how dumbfounded everypony is.

With my objective finished, I quietly make my exit as Hydro and return as my regular old self for the game. I spy Meadow relaxing back in the stands looking as if she just stepped out of a dream. I find a seat near her and harmlessly drink in the extra excess emotions she is giving off. I'll catch up with Pitch the next day feigning ignorance, though I think he'll know I must have had my hoof in this in some shape or form. It matters not. What does matter is that I'll be able to figure out where they're going on their first date.

Charlie Hops.

On a Thursday.

This is going to be a disaster, isn't it?





The last few days were uneventful. I mostly spent the time mapping out the city and noting key locations. Afterward, Pitch and I would meet up at Charlie Hops for a couple of drinks. He still believes I have something to do with Meadow asking him out and I think this is his way to show appreciation. I find it great to finally have a friend in this new world.

"You're not from around here are you?" I let out a haughty chuckle.

"That obvious eh?"

"Absolutely, everything about you screams, 'hey everypony, I've never seen a city in my life'."

"Well to be fair, I indeed never have seen, or even been near, a city before. Just the odd small town here and there."

"Explains why you try to go up to everypony expecting you two to be instant best friends." I smile. Ever since I made friends with Pitch I tried to make more friends in a similar way with no success. I swirl the drink in my hoof as I think about the villages in the homeland. Everypony there treated each other as some form of extended family. All you have to do is simply start talking about anything and you'll end up befriending the entire town. I once remember talking to another changeling in a village only to have a complete stranger trot up to us, grab my friend's hoof to look at the time on the watch he was wearing, then simply trot away without a single word spoken. We caught up to him later and he greeted us as if we were old friends of his. Eveypony here, however, keeps a sort of formal distance from each other. It's kind of depressing to think about.

"Hey, it gets easier the longer you're here. Trust me on this one, I grew up in a small town as well. It was overwhelming for me when I first moved here as well, but you start to pick up the little ways city life works and it all gets easier."

"Yeah, that's what I tell myself every morning at least." Deafening silence dominates our table. I don't think either of us knows how to continue the current subject forward.

"So, where are you from then?"

"Far away in yonder that direction." Pitch looks towards the direction I'm pointing to. He tilts his head and then turns back to me with a single brow raised.

"Uh, there is nothing that way except the ocean."

"Yup."

"You're telling me you're from Gryphonia or Zebrica or something?"

"Or something." I smile at his puzzlement and chug down the rest of my drink. The name Zebrica is new to me, but I am aware of Gryphonia. It is a land a bit south and a fair distance west from the homeland. It's also the place where I first heard about a land of paradise.

"Well, welcome to Equestria I suppose. Land of harmony united under sun and moon."

'Remembered forever, the Land of Equestria~'

I perk up, head on a swivel as I try to identify where the sudden lyrics came from. I find that the entire bar came to a complete stop in order to sing the one line and then continue as if nothing happened. I give Pitch a quizzical gaze. He simply shrugs in response.

"You'll get used to that as well."

Thinking I don't have nearly enough alcohol in my system I order a double shot of whiskey. Even if my visit here goes awry I can at least return to the hive with stories of the most bizarre land in all the world. I'm about to open up with a new subject when I spy a certain light pink unicorn enter. I alert Pitch with a nudge and wish him luck on his date. I move to the bar table just behind Pitch's table.

From my understanding, the date started off very well. They were both nervous, but relaxed as the night went on. It isn't until halfway through the meal did I notice a problem. The date is stalling out. Behind the passion, I feel they have for each other is an awkwardness. As such, they both were treating this date as if they were still just best friends and nothing more. All their talking is about their respective days and other mundane things and not about their feelings for one another or anything deeper than the surface. I had an ill feeling this may happen once Pitch told me he was taking Meadow to a bar for a first date. This just wasn't the right kind of atmosphere needed.

I try thinking of ways to get their date back on track that doesn't involve walking up to their table and demanding them to make out already. It is then that I notice the open mic on the stage. An idea clings to my mind and won't let go. I can set the atmosphere needed and perhaps even give Pitch the hint he needs to confess to that mare. I spy the electric blue spiky mane of the guest DJ resting her head on her hoof and make my way over to her. Her ears perk up as I moved toward her and tell her my plan. She grins and removes a guitar from behind her set and trots with me towards the stage.

As I make my way up to the microphone I see Pitch notice me with shrunken eyes. I give him a wink and he mouths to me 'don't you dare'. Meadow, for her part, is looking ahead with curiosity. Meanwhile, the other patrons appear to be bracing themselves for another terrible singing performance. It's clear to me they never heard a changeling, with full control over their vocals, sing before. They are in for a surprise.

I send a glance at the DJ who has taken a seat near the back of the stage. She gives me a nod and I return with one myself. She then starts to play a few cords in preparation. I clear my throat and address the crowd.

"I dedicate this next song to all you would-be lovers out there."

The DJ begins the intro of the song. The barmare rolls her eyes, Meadow slips out a giggle, and Pitch slaps a hoof to his face and shakes his head slowly. I can even feel the DJ's own amusement radiate behind me. So be it. I know exactly what I'm doing. Sort of. Eh, too late to back down now anyways. I alter my voice to be slightly higher in pitch and much softer. With the intro over, I pour every ounce of passion I have as I sing the first line.

'It still feels like our first night together.'

The results are near-instantaneous. I've caught the attention of the once-cringing bar-goers. The barmare just about dropped the glass she was cleaning. Pitch perks up, but left his jaw still lying on the table while Meadow props her head on her hooves and leans in with rapt attention. The only pony unaffected is the DJ who is absorbed with her guitar.

I continue singing while trying to subtly motion towards Pitch with my hooves. It takes a moment, but he finally gets the hint and gives me a single nod. I see him rub his neck while staring at Meadow, possibly searching for the right words. As I reach the first chorus I watch as he closes his eyes and absorbs the lyrics of the song. He soon reopens them with a soft, longing expression and begins to speak to Meadow. At first, Meadow only turns an ear in his direction, but as he continues he captures her full attention. Pitch's mouth is in constant motion as I can only assume he is confessing everything to her. I can see Meadow's eyes start gleaming, a blush forming in her cheeks. Eventually, she motions Pitch to stop talking. She utters what looks to be three words and as the final notes of my song end, they lean in for their first kiss.

SUCCESS!!

I admire my handiwork for a moment before it's my turn to express some shock. Pitch and Meadow are not the only couples making out. In fact, the entire bar, and I do mean the ENTIRE bar is currently making out with one another. Even the barmare managed to snag a couple of stallions herself. I stare blankly for several seconds before I do the only thing I can do.

I laugh.

The DJ trots up next to me in her own silent laugh. She gives me a nudge and dramatically motions a hoof over the entire bar.

"I have no idea. It's a sight to behold though you have to admit," I say. The DJ nods in agreement and observes the crowd for a brief moment again before turning her attention back to me. She eyes me up in down for a split second and raises a brow. I also observe the crowd for a moment and give a shrug.

"Eh, why not."

With little warning, I pounce on the expectant mare knocking both of us to the ground. Once, when I was young (well, younger anyways) I tried to picture how my first kiss would happen. I mainly focused those thoughts on what sweet emotion my potential partner would be radiating. I imagined the love for one another free-flowing back and forth between us. Never did I imagine that she would be emitting complete and utter amusement while trying her best to suppress laughter.

"Oh yeah, laugh it up fuzzball." The DJ actually makes a point to do exactly that; her diaphragm expanding and condensing in rapid cycles. I let loose a chuckle as well. I couldn't blame her, this whole situation is completely absurd. Still, for the brief second we were locked together I did notice a little something that I plan to use against her. I lean in and whisper softly in her ears. "But I know for a fact that you absolutely enjoyed that."

My words get the result I expected as her cheeks completely flush out. Score one for the changeling. With a chuckle, I offer her a hoof and help her up. The bar recovers from whatever strange magic overtook the place and is now demanding an encore performance. I cast a glance at Pitch and Meadow, yet they appear to be lost in their own little world. So instead I look to the DJ to see if she is up for some more songs. She gives me an eager nod of approval. I trot up back to the mic and address the crowd once again.

"Okay, how about this. I'll sing some more, but in return, you all provide the drinks. Deal?"

I won't remember the rest of the night.





Pain, my old friend. Nice to feel you once again.

I groan as I lift myself up from the couch. I keep my eyes tight as I rub my temples with my hooves. I am happy to discover I'm still in my pony form, especially since I'm becoming increasingly aware that I'm in somepony's house. This piques my curiosity as to who helped me and let me stay the night while I was incapacitated. I open my eyes and immediately close them again in extreme regret as the bright sunlight burns my retinas. My stomach decides to join in causing me anguish. It's not to the point where I have the need to throw up thank the Queen, but it's enough to make me feel ill enough to lay back down on the couch in moaning defeat.

I know not how long I lay here groaning in anguish. eventually, I hear movement and a source of concern comes into the room I'm in. though not the greatest option meal for a hangover, I do drink in the concern which succeeds in settling my stomach enough to be bearable. I open my eyes slightly to get used to the light. With that done I fully open them to see who my apparent savior is. Honestly, I was fully expecting it to be either Pitch or Meadow. What I was not expecting was the DJ from the bar. Yet here she is, wearing her signature purple sunglasses and offering me a cup of water. I accept the glass and down the drink in desperate gulps. though she doesn't show it, I can sense the rising amusement at my predicament.

Hydrated and with food in my system I become stable enough to fully regain my situational awareness. I currently rest in a small, yet comfy room. Posters of all types of music adorn the walls and I can see several instruments scatter about. I even spy a smaller version of the turntable from the bar last night. In the corner, next to the entrance, is a bookcase filled with nothing but various vinyl records. On the other side is a half-wall with a gap which leads to the kitchen. I see another door near the kitchen, yet with the door closed, I can only assume that it may be the bedroom of this white mare. I start to sit up on the couch but go no further as my hangover hasn't completely left me. The DJ eyes me patiently before taking a seat on a recliner across from me. She quizzically tilts her head with a mix of subtle concern and curiosity.

"I'm a little ill, but a whole lot better than before." The emitting relief lets me know that she is happy to hear. "Thanks for helping me despite... well whatever happened." She gives a salute in response. She then starts to silently giggle and makes a circular motion next to her head and then points to me. I laugh along with her.

"Yeah, a good friend of mine has often told me I tend to be a bit excitable when I'm drunk. Especially after nights similar to last night in which she typically is stuck helping me." The DJ continues laughing but raises a brow at me while she does.

"Well, if you ask her then she would say yes, but I swear nights like the last are very few and far between. I like to say I'm in complete control of my actions." The DJ simply rolls her eyes.

"My name is Arctic by the way. Arctic Thunder." I offer a hoof for a hoof shake, though she simply gets up and bumps my hoof before moving to her bookcase (vinylcase?). She picks up a record, points to the record, then points to herself. It takes a moment, but I think I get an idea of what she is doing.

"Vinyl? Is that your name?" She nods her head. She then makes a motion as if playing the record on a turntable. "Vinyl Player?" She shakes her head. She makes the same motion, acting as if she is moving the record back and forth. "Vinyl Repeat?" She shakes her head and stomps with frustration. She starts looking around for something to help her get the point across while she absentmindedly scratches the floor. Hmm, maybe...

"Vinyl Scratch?"

She looks back with surprise before giving me a nod of approval. She places the record back on the shelf before offering her own hoof. I take a page from her book and give it a bump with my own. Not knowing where to next take the conversation I settle on the obvious one.

"So... I take it that you're mute?" She gives me a single nod. She hides it, but I can sense a slight amount of sadness behind her action. Yet, the sadness is drowned out by determination and, surprisingly, a large reserve of passion. Glancing over the room once again I start to make a connection.

"You use music to express yourself in place of words?" I watch as her glasses nearly fall off in shock. She nods and tilts her head. In return, I gesture to the musical-themed room. She looks around herself and seems to accept the explanation as she returns to her earlier seat and gesture to me.

"Well, is there anything specific you like to know?" She ponders for a moment and then points toward my fake cutie mark. The snow-filled clouds with a lightning bolt. "Ah, I got this after bearing witness to one of the rarest occurrences of weather in the wild. Thunder-snow.

Witnessing. Being struck down while flying through the storm. Eh, same difference.

The explanation is true enough in its own right. Just about every element of my pony form is based on that one event in my life. The experience changed so much about me that I even changed my name to mark the occasion of when I became the changeling I am now. My wings instinctively twitch at the memory. Though no physical scare was left, I still remember the pain and struggle that came after. I return to the present and notice the skepticism coming from Vinyl.

"Hey! It is true! I know the concept sounds absurd but thunder-snow is a real thing that can happen. Trust me. I had to find out the hard way." although she gives me a nod, I can still feel the skepticism leaking from her. I think nothing of it as she isn't the first to doubt me. Truly, only Wave and The Queen believe my words. Now there was something I am curious about this mare.

"Do you live here by yourself Vinyl? Despite your handicap and all that?" She nods firmly and strikes the floor with a hoof with pride and challenging aggression. I hold up my hooves in defense.

"Easy, easy. I'm sorry, I worded that wrong. I didn't mean anything behind that. If anything I find it admirable more than anything else." This causes Vinyl to relax and me to release my held breath.

The room falls silent and I take the time to analyze all that has happened. As the past few minutes float across my mind I laugh at a sudden realization I have. This, of course, cause Vinyl to stare me down questioningly.

"I was just thinking. You know, for a mute, you're one of the most talkative ponies I've ever met." Surprisingly to me, this causes her to blush a little. I also start to sense a rising emotion within her. Combine that with her shuffling hooves and I fear what may be coming next.

I'm in shock at the suddenly developing feelings she is growing towards me. I think back about how such a thing can happen despite only knowing her for a few hours at most. I think back to last night. To how she eagerly agreed to see my plans through despite the skepticism I felt she had for its success. To the spontaneous kiss, we shared just to go with the flow of the bar. And although I do not remember much, I have a foggy recount of us giving a performance of a lifetime at karaoke. In fact, I can just recall us up on stage having a blast singing songs, making music, and just being ourselves. I think about the here and now and how, despite her being mute, I feel as if we can converse about anything we want. Finally, I think about how much I actually enjoy her company and how she clearly enjoys mine. If only I met her at any other time. I'd definitely be interested in pursuing a relationship. If only it were any other time...

I sigh.

"Vinyl."

She looks at me with anticipation.

"I know what you want to say. What do you want to ask? I too enjoyed our short time together."

She is eager for me to continue. Until she senses a 'but' coming. Her ears drop.

"I simply can't. Not now at least. I have some major things going on right now and I'm nowhere near settled enough as it is, let alone prepared for a relationship."

She understands.

...

I can't leave like this.

"Listen, perhaps when things get more stable I'll look you up. And if then you're still interested..."

Hope.

A stubborn yet extremely powerful emotion. A changeling fed directly with nothing but hope is said to neigh invincible. Second in power only to the purest form of love. The DJ wishes for more than just words. She outstretches her hoof. I take it with a firm shake.

"I promise."





My Queen,

I have finally achieved success in reaching out to the locals. I was able to achieve a level of friendship with a few of the ponies. Two of which I also help realize their love for one another using our inherent skills. The situation has confirmed that not only can changelings be able to successfully integrate with the local culture, but that also there are many targets of opportunities available to assist the ponies and harvest the excess emotions. The key challenge is getting a pony to open up enough to allow themselves to make new friends as the ponies here appear to be more naturally suspicious of the intent of strangers. With the help of my new friends, I am determined to learn how to do just that and then pass down the knowledge to the hive.

On a more personal side of things I wish to ask for advice, my Queen. For you see, I met this one mare...





*Three nights later*

Fish. Fish everywhere. schools of various types and colors float around me as I swim closer to the coral reef. Here I am tranquil. Here I am at peace.

'A message, from Daughter Wave Runner.'

Huh, that's unusu-

'ARCTIC!!'

"GAAAAHHHH!!!"

*Crash*

"Ow!"

'You get your sorry ass back to that mare and ask her out this instant!'

"WAVE!"
> Backstreet
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The creaks of rotten wood fills the dark dusty room. A board is pried away from the shattered window. The soft evening light of the moon provides just enough light for my vision to be unaffected. I look back out the third story window for a view of the sleeping harbor. Inquiries about the large wooden complex at the harbor's edge have led to naught but dead ends. So, I decided to inspect the structure myself through the very legit means of forcing myself inside during the middle of the night. 

I turn away from the open air and start examining the place in great detail. I make sure to mentally capture everything for a future report to The Queen. The state of the inside is just as bad, if not worse, than the outside. The stench of rodents saturates the stale air. Mold had made its home on the sides of the soaked walls wherever they still stand. I make my way to the door and attempt to open it. The hinges break off the rotten frame causing the door to slam to the ground, kicking up a smokescreen of dust. I gallop back to the open window for some fresh air; blinking my dry eyes in an effort to rid myself of age old particles.

Why do doors hate me so?

Continuing my exploration reveals a staircase next to the door. Examining the second floor starts to plant seeds of doubt in the stability of the structure. Yet, upon the examination of key support structures I make an amazing discovery. There's no rot, mold, or cracks and they are very well maintained. Somepony has been keeping the structure from collapsing in on itself for sure. Yet the locals have zero clue as to who even once owned this building, let alone who upkeeps it. Plus, why would they maintain the foundation and not the rest of it? 

I have a bad feeling about this.

Where the third floor has only one very large room, the second floor can be described as rooms, rooms, and even more rooms; some small, others big, some have rooms within rooms, and all of them very roomy and room like. I return to the stairs and descend to the ground floor. I end up in a wide hallway with three doors. Simple design ones on the left and right with a grand double door straight ahead. Opening the doors on the right reveals a room half the length and width of the entire complex. The same goes for the left door. 

I move to the grand entryway, enter, and I am left in awe. It is evident that the rooms on the third and second floors only take up half the building for the open area in which I stand now has a vaulted ceiling reaching up all three levels. multiple small wooden beams near the top run parallel across the length of the structure. Two rows of massively carved columns hold the ceiling in place. Yet, each column also holds a circular platform a good 10 feet away from the top. 

I continue to admire this place until I hear hooves on wood. Hooves that were not mine. Before I can register this fact a pair of fetlocks wrap around my barrel, lifts me up in the air, and then slams me hard into the floorboards. In a daze, I try to shuffle back onto my hooves to defend myself. A sudden pressure on my chest keeps me pin while another grasps my throat. I flail my hooves in every direction in desperation to remove the slowly squeezing sensation on my throat. With little space left for air to pass to my lungs I soon stop moving my hooves all together as I focus on achieving one breath after another. The fight is over before it began, yet the pressure doesn't continue to cut off my supply of air fully.

"No sudden moves!"

The pressure on my neck loosens and I make a sudden move to rest my own hoof on my throat. This results in said hoof being grabbed and twisted into a position a hoof is not meant to bend. I grunt out in pain, but force my body not to make the situation worse with even more sudden movements. 

"That was a dumb move."

"Agreed! Completely agree! 100% in total agreement with your words! Won't happen again!" 

My attacker lets out a grunt of annoyance, but he does let go of my hoof. This time I stay completely still on the ground. This appeases the stranger, though he still keeps me pin to the floor with his other hoof. 

"Now then, if you would kindly exp-"

"What are you exactly?"

The pony's yellow cat like irises widen for a split second at my interruption before they threaten to disappear entirely as they narrow even more so than before. His right tufted ear flickers a couple times before he responds. 

"You're not in the position to ask questions right now."

"Apologies, do you mind if I get in the proper position then?"

"Yo- NO!" 

He increases the force behind his hoof crushing me to the ground and leans in until his face is mere inches from my own. He bares his fangs with a blood chilling hiss and bores his gaze deep down into the depths of my soul.

"If the next words I hear come out of your mouth are not in relation to any question I ask then you're going to find it very difficult to ever speak again without vocal cords. Do you understand me?"

I gulp as my mind imagines the painful process of removing said vocal cords and eagerly give the stranger my nod of understanding. 

"Now then, what was so important to you that you decided to break into my inn?"

This is an inn?

I don't dare to speak those words out loud. It's becoming increasingly obvious that I'm in a very precarious situation. Sure, one may think the whole getting ambushed and pinned to the floor would be the top indicator of such a situation. The topping on the cake, however, comes from the fact that this creature, though very pony like in appearance, is extremely unfamiliar to me. It is this fact that truly has me frightened. 

"Uh, well... you see. I tried asking around about what was the purpose of this building and who owns it. But then, everypony I talked to had zero clue an-"

"So you decided your best course of action was to break in?"

"Uh... Yes?"

.

..

...

"You're not very bright are you, son?"

"On the contrary, I'm told that if you place me in a field of snow on a bright sunny day that I have the ability to blind everypony in a 10 mile radius."

Though I end on a smile, my joke falls on deaf ears. If the rising frustration is any indication, I probably made my situation a tiny bit worse for ware. I don't think I can be sly with this one. And with a sigh, I forgo my happy go lucky approach for a more sensible neutrally even approach. 

"I'm not dumb, sir. I'm just..."

How did The Queen describe it?

"...Young, naive, and incredibly bold." It looks like the stranger wants to say something, but I don't give him a chance. "I'm also stranded in a place far away from home. I know not the local customs here though I try my best to learn as quick as I can. Upon discovering this abandoned building in such a high traffic area, my curiosity was captured. Yet, I was left with no leads on either the owner nor correct procedures. As such, I decided to be bold and go for a more direct approach. I come here tonight, not for nefarious gains, but to get an understanding on the layout and state of the complex. My intention is that of restoration, should the building be salvageable. I figure that since no one appears to care about the current state of the structure that they too would not care if somepony came along to claim and care for it."

With my long winded speech over, I look on, hoping that my honesty will appease the stranger. During my monologue, he removed his hoof from my chest allowing me to finally sit up. He is currently sitting on his hunches picking my story apart in his mind. It tastes as though something about my story doesn't agree with him though. His next words confirm what I sensed. 

"Putting aside your claim of being new to Equestria for now, why would a single stranded stallion, such as yourself, want such a large place like this. Doesn't seem to me to be the most sensible thing for a lost pony to do in a foreign land."

"You mentioned this place was once an inn, correct?"

"A bit more behind it than that, but in essence, yes."

"Well, although me being stranded here may or may not have been an accident, the fact that I'm here in the first place isn't. I am the first of my kind from a distant land to reach Equestria and there is a reasonable assumption to be made that I'm not going to be the last one to do so. In fact, I have a good feeling that this land is going to become an attractive location to come to soon. Yet, my ponies do not know anything to do with this land and are going to have a difficult time fitting in. Thus, I wish to acquire a sizable building to start an inn myself. A place built by my kind, for my kind. A place to get them accustomed to city life while being comfortable in knowing a piece of home exists for them here."

The idea of deception through truth is always an idea that sends my brain spinning. How can something that is true be simultaneously so misleading that nopony is ever the wiser? It matters not. All that matters is that it is and it works beautifully. 

The stranger sits in quiet contemplation. I'm starting to believe something I said sparked a distant memory of his as he simply sits and stares. Eventually, he comes back to his senses enough to take a long look at the run-downed inn. He then looks at me. And he keeps looking. I give a smile in return, yet he keeps staring. Being very uncomfortable at the moment, I try making light of the situation by way of innocent whistling. Yup, he's still staring. 

"So..."

"I'm a thestral. To answer your question from earlier." 

This revelation...

Does absolutely nothing for me in the search for clarity. Since he can't sense my own emotions (I assume anyways) I make sure I perfectly express my own with a far tilt of the head. 

"What in the blue blazes is a thestral?"

"It's what I am."

"That does nothing to tell me what a thestral is."

"Well then, how about you take a good look at me and fill in the missing gaps in that spacious mind of yours."

He makes a point by standing up on all four hooves and spreading his previously unseen bat-like wings. I can't quite find my voice at this particular revealing, though Mr. Angry Eyes softens his expression when he makes a revelation. One that I nearly forgot myself. 

"Right. Ponies can't see well in the dark."

"That is true."

"You got a light source then?"

"Uh..."

"You mean to tell me you didn't bring a light source? How were you going to 'examine' this place if you couldn't see?"

...

"Magical contacts?" I offer. He looks thoughtfully into my eyes.

"Is that why one eye is red while the other is more of a magenta?" I blink. I then pound my face with my hoof with every proceeding thought.

Every! Damn! Time!

"I'll take that as a yes."

The stranger turns around and gestures to follow him with his wing. He then takes off towards one of the platforms above. I follow closely behind and, upon landing, am surprised to find a single table. The stranger sits next to the table and grabs one of the few bottles. He takes a swish of the drink and presents the bottle to me. I accept and take a sip. I'm elated to discover the liquid inside is a true stout drink and not overloaded with sugar. I sense the stranger's amusement as I take a second, much longer sip. 

"Nice to know some ponies out there still have some taste buds," he says. I smile and set the bottle back down on the table.

"You have no idea how much I missed the good stuff like this." The stranger chuckles. He picks the bottle back up, but doesn't move for a drink. Instead he stares behind me to a time long gone. A long pause settles over the table as we just take in each others company for a time. 

"A place built by my kind for, my kind. That's how you worded that correct?" I confirm his accuracy. "That's exactly what this place used to be once upon a time. A place built by thestrals, for thestrals, in a city centered around you ponies." He takes another drink and hoofs me the bottle which I eagerly accept. 

"And what makes a thestral different from any other pony? Besides the cosmetic differences I mean." I offer the bottle back to him.

"You really don't know a thing about us do you?" I shake my head. "Simply put, we're made more for the night than the day. But when the majority of businesses are owned by day dwelling ponies, well, I think you get the idea." I accept the bottle from him.

"I think I get the idea yes. So this inn of yours operated during the night rather than the day?" I pass the bottle.

"Aye, it did. It was a place where thestrals from all over the city could gather and socialize while the city slept. It also was a place where they could rest during the daytime. I'm sure you noticed the rooms on the second floor didn't have any windows?" I nod, but deny the pass of the bottle with a simple question.

"So what happened?" He takes a deep drink from the bottle. 

"Nightmare Moon happened." He makes it sound that that should be enough explanation enough. I implore him to continue the story. "The tales of Nightmare Moon may have been dismissed as simple mare's tales nowadays, but we thestrals know the truth. She is as real as you or me."

Yeah, I have no idea who that is.

"What does that have to do with this place?"

"It may not look it, but this place is nearly 1,000 years old. Sort of. The original building collapsed on itself hundreds of years ago, but was rebuilt by my ancestors. Anyways, after the event of that fateful day, a divide started to form between us and the ponies. Slowly but surely, every thestral left or were driven out by every pony town and city, including this one. Until one day, the only thestrals left here was my family." 

Our conversation fell silent, allowing me to digest the information. I feel a sort of pity for the stranger. Being ostracized from a community is one of the biggest fears of changeling kind; especially since we rely on ponies for food. It's this fear which powers a popular theory among changelings back home on why we have such a strong, natural instinct to remain hidden from the world at large; plus, we developed the ability to change forms. Personally, I find sense behind the theory, yet it still leaves some questions unanswered. 

"With the exodus of our kind from pony society, as a whole, didn't take long, for the once bustling inn, to fall silent. Still, my family has passed the ownership of this inn down from generation to generation, in hopes that one day will come when we thestrals return." The stranger eyes the bottle in his hoof before sighing and placing it down on the table. 

"I fear that that hope will die with me. For you see, I have no heir either fit, nor willing, to take up this place after I'm gone." He hides it well, but I can easily pick up on the salty sadness filling the air. At that moment, I sense the powerful connection he has to this rotting inn and I know I must find another place.

"I don't like the idea that this place will fade into obscurity after I'm gone. You wish to have a location built by your kind, for your kind? Well then, allow me, Smokey Records, to offer you what I'm sure will become the greatest deal ever given to ponykind."

Never mind.





"500,000 bits!?"

I nod in confirmation. Pitch and I are currently walking around the city of Manehatten. He wants to show me the location of where a very unbelievable story of his happened. I fill him in on last night's chance encounter along the way. Pitch's outburst is understandable as it is very similar to the one I had. How can something so expensive be called the greatest deal made in ponykind?

"That has to be the greatest deal in ponykind I've ever heard," Pitch says. I have to shake off the disbelief of his words.

"Seriously?"

"Yeah, seriously! The location itself has to be worth 10 times that amount at minimum. To get all of that for just the price of a small condo, it's the deal of the century!"

"You think you may be blowing this out of proportion a bit?" Pitch shakes his head as we begin to trot on the suspension bridge mentioned in his story. 

"Absolutely not. Trust me, stick around here long enough and you'll realize you were basically given a handout."

"Just one problem, Pitch. How in the two worlds am I suppose to come up with 500,000 bits?"

"That...is an excellent question. Also, two worlds?"

"Yeah, yours and mine." 

Pitch rolls his eyes. We continue to walk across the bridge. Eventually we reached a section where the bridge is suspended above an extremely busy outdoor market place. Pitch gestures toward the railing and I examine the distance from the bridge to the ground below. I don't know how this is to prove his story as it instead makes me even more skeptical. 

"Sorry, but I just don't see how a fully armored guard can just jump down from here without injuring himself in some way, shape, or form."

"I'm telling you, I know what I saw. The guy completely jumped off the side and landed right on top of a jewelry thief."

"And I'm telling you, I just don't see how it's possible."

"Well, he was a unicorn. Maybe he knew some sort of feather fall spell or something."

"Right. Magic. How convenient."

"It's true." Pitch then grabs a passing stallion and points a hoof at me. "Tell him it's true."

"It's true!" The stallion breaks Pitch's hold and gallops away. 

"See? I told you."

"He didn't even know what you were talking about." Pitch knickers in frustration and turns to the passing crowd.

"Hey! Anypony here remember the guard that jumped off this bridge!?"

"Oh, you mean that strange one from Canterlot?" Asks a passing mare. Pitch eagerly nods his head. "Yeah! Hard to forget such an event, especially since it was the talk of the town for days. What was his name again? Something Hooves?"

"Yeah, thank you very much now have a nice day." Pitch shoos the mare away while turning his smug grin back towards me. "How about now, Mr. Skeptic?"

"Still skeptical."

"Oh come on!"

"Sorry, but I think this is one of those 'see it to believe it' stories." I take another look over the edge. "I mean, I can see it if he was a chan-" I don't dare finish that sentence or think of the consequence of such an idea. 

"If he were a what?"

"Nothing, it's not important. Let's move on yeah?" 

Pitch eyes me down for a split second before shrugging and joins in trotting with me across the bridge. We wander around the city and even end up at the market place. A stall selling different types of paraphernalia in blue and yellow colors catches my attention. Asking Pitch about the items leads to a very long rant on how I don't know about something called the "Wonderbolts" which leads me to, once again, pointing out I'm from across the sea. According to Pitch, that is a poor excuse to not know about them. Eventually, the sun starts setting on our expedition through the city and we end up back at the increasing familiar establishment of "Charlie Hops". A couple of drinks later and Pitch comes out with some terrible, terrible news.

"As a heads up, I'm not going to be in town for the next few days."

The horror! 

"What! Why not?"

"The next game series is away against the Los Pegasus Quakes. I'll be there for the next four days."

"But it's not like you pitch in every game. Why can't you just go for the one day they need you?"

"The game isn't just about me going on the field just to pitch. That's just selfish. It's all about the team and the comradery as well."

"But...what am I going to do?"

"Yeah, that whole 'hurt me so deeply' act ain't gonna work this time Arctic. We've only known each other for a few days and I'm sure you can survive for a few days more without me."

"Eh, fair enough." 

I smile as Pitch correctly called me out on my BS. I'd say that's a good sign as any that I made a good impression on him. Still, I am fairly disappointed. I am starting to grow accustomed to hanging out with Pitch. Like it or not, I have to admit that I was starting to get fairly lonely in this new world. I was, and still am, completely cut off from the comfort of the hive and the thousand voices that fill the tunnels. We changelings are a very, very social species. Being cut off like I am comes with a very high risk of developing some type of social withdrawal. Befriending Pitch helped satisfy that social desire. And though a few days won't drive me mad anytime soon, it will render me friendless for the time being.

"What about Meadow?"

"She's joining me on the trip actually."

"Oh..."

Well there goes that idea.

"By Celestia, do I really mean that much to you? We just met bro."

"Yeah, but, you were my first, and so far, only friend here."

Oh, servant? Yes, you see, I didn't order the side of pity with my meal.

I try to block out the emotion, but it proves to be too strong to completely ignore. Still, it is nice to feel the touch of concern coming my way as well. I guess some part of Pitch views me as a good friend as well. 

"Well, view this as a good time as any to make more friends." 

I nicker at that.

"Sure, let me get right on that. After all, it worked out well enough so far."

I feel the exasperation from Pitch. Realizing how I just treated him, I quickly cut him off before he can say anything.

"Sorry, I know your only trying to help. I just...I don't know. I...I just don't know. I'll figure something out." 

I give him a half smile. His brows narrow; He still looks as if he wants to say something. He doesn't, however, and lets the subject slide. Not enjoying the mood our conversation is taking I decide to ask him something I'd been having on my mind. 

"Hey, Pitch?"

"Yeah?"

"Who's Celestia?"

Upon hearing breaking glass, I look around to find the entire bar staring my way with differentiating levels of shock. 

"What?"





It's been two days since Pitch left me. Also known as Thursday. I have completely underestimated a changelings desire for community. I find my mood descending to that similar of when I got a face full of reality my first night here. I tried pushing forward by mapping out the city some more, but soon lost interest. I sent a message to The Queen through the link, but any response will take another day to reach me. I try making new friends, yet once again, found the ponies unwilling. I even tried searching for the DJ from that one night with zero success. My search ends up placing me back at "Charlie Hops".

On a Thursday.

At first I just sit here listening to the drunken ponies sing. It doesn't take long before I grow sick of hearing wannabe future pop stars and decide to take up the mic myself. If anything, just to keep it out of reach of the other ponies. This is when my mood starts to lift. More and more ponies start clapping in appreciation after every song I sing. A couple of them even sit and order drinks with me when I have to take a break. I amaze them with stories I have from the homeland and they talk about their lives in return. 

Tonight I learn about the barmare, who's name is Silvia, and how she wants to be a stage performer. I learn about Novel Estate the unicorn and his search for true love and Seaworthy the pegasus who is stationed at a nearby naval yard. A few ponies even come up to me offering bits. Upon asking why, they mention how it is a tip for a great performance. It's not much, but it does give me an idea on how I may be able to make money for Smokey's inn. I ask Silvia about being able to sing on other days outside of Thursday.

"Honey, with the way you can sing, that microphone is open for you anytime you want it."

With enough time to rest my voice, I get back up on stage for a few more songs. It's after my latest song when the night becomes truly interesting. As the last few notes of the final song fades I move to the bar table for another round. It doesn't take long for the sound of clopping hooves coming towards me when a brown coated grey maned stallion takes a seat next to mine. Not a moment passes before he offers me a cigar, which I decline, to which he begins his spiel.

"Listen kid, I've been in the business for a long time and I've never heard a voice like yours before. You can go far with a talent like yours. You can fly so high that your name will never die. You can make it in the biz if you try and ponies from all over Equestria will love you. I have deep respect for you kid, deep respect. What's your name again?"

"Arctic Thun-"

"Deep respect for you Arctic, and I mean that most sincerely. Now, as it so happens, I'm the manager of an up and coming band. The band is great, really fantastic, but it's missing a piece. A piece I think you'd be perfect for. So what do you say? Are you in?"

"Who are you?"

"Ah yes, allow myself to introduce myself. My name is Gravy Train."





Meadow and Pitch are happily cantering down the Manehatten street. Meadow more so than Pitch, who is dragging his hooves behind his energetic marefriend. Marefriend, there's a word he never thought he would describe Meadow as. Just another piece in what has become an insane kind of month. Still, he has to admit that he has that damn gorgeous pegasus to thank. Despite Arctic's crazy antics, he's happy to have met the handsome stallion. Looking back at Meadow, he also has to admit that the view has increased tenfold since they started dating. Still, he's a bit embarrassed about looking at his once-just-best-friend that way and tries not to alert Meadow of his actions. Little does he know that she knows what he does and has been subtly encouraging him to do so. I know I have a lot to do with them getting together. Yet, I find it rather odd how they confide in me about their relationship; especially Meadow, since she didn't meet me until after their first date.

Meadow is currently dragging her coltfriend to a local club where rumors exist of a great, up and coming band. Coltfriend, there's a word she never-

Yeah, I think the point has been made already.

Meadow and Pitch enter upon the scene. The large club is nearly packed to capacity with mares easily outnumbering the very few stallions present. If Pitch didn't have doubts about the target audience of the band before, he does now. They manage to secure a seat in the back of the club, satisfied in watching the band from a distance while enjoying each others company. It doesn't take too long for the music to start much to the cheers of the crowd. There's still no sign of the band until a decrescendo in the music. The lights dim and a single spotlight lights the foggy stage revealing a deviously handsome white pegasus stallion with a stylish blue and white mane and sporting a fashionable white brim hat and jacket. 

As I begin to sing, I immediately spy the awed looks of wonder from Pitch and Meadow. Clearly, they are at a loss for words at the sight of beauty defined standing on top of the stage. I send a wink their way as my intro ends. four more spotlights light the stage revealing four other less-handsome-than-me stallions also wearing white jackets. As one, we harmonize our voices as we sing.

'Backstreet's back alright!'

The five of us then break out in our perfectly rehearsed dance routine as we continue. I often find my eyes going back to the two lovebirds in the back of the club. It seems as though they still haven't recovered from my glorious entrance. A shame really, as my favorite part of the song is coming up. I trot to the edge of the stage and prop myself on my hind hooves. I give the crowd a side profile look at me while I slowly take my right hoof to my mane and ever so slowly trail it down my body as I sensually sing.

'Am I sexual? (yeah)'

A few mares swoon at my voice. Meadow reaches her breaking point as she erupts with laughter while Pitch is flummoxed at what he is witnessing. He only manages to say a single word.

"Arctic!?"

I give him my widest smile followed by another wink.

"How you doing baby?"

Pitch ducks in embarrassment as the crowd of mares turns their attention to him. This causes Meadow's laughter to die in her throat as she moves to protect her stallion from the incoming wave of estrogen. Outnumbered and alone, she gives off one final glare my way. I send her a kiss via airmail for good luck and meld back into the perfectly synchronized choreography.





"Four days!"

"Aye."

"I was gone for four days Arctic!"

"That you were."

"Before that, you complained that you had no other friend here."

"That I did."

"So how in the wide, wide world of Equestria did you go from that to...to this!"

He dramatically gestures to the outfit I'm still sporting after the club event. It's the morning after and Pitch, Meadow, and I are dining at some sort of waffle house. I take a sip from my water before I try to explain the craziness of the last few days. 

"Well, I guess it all started Thursday night at 'Charlie Hops'-"

"You know what? Nevermind, I don't want to know. I'll just accept that it just did."

"You have to admit, Pitch," Meadow cuts in, "They were pretty good."

"Thank you, Meadow. See Pitch! Your marefriend knows good talent when she sees it. You should listen to her more often."

"Yes, he should. But I meant that you were good as part as a team, not so much as an individual."

I place a hoof over my heart as if I just got punched.

"Ouch, girl! Quit playing games with my heart."

"Oh ha ha."

"Hm, I suppose I should," Pitch says, "You know, as long as you love me."

"Oh not you too," Meadow groans. 

Pitch takes a page from my book and also places a hoof over his heart in mock hurt.

"Baby don't go breaking my heart. It's the only one I got."

"Ahh!" 

Meadow plops her head onto the table. I exchange a hoof bump with my partner in crime while she isn't looking. 

"I got a question for you Arctic."

"Shoot."

"You say your from a land with no previous contact with Equestria."

"Aye."

"So how is it you're familiar with our songs?"

"Honestly, I had no idea the songs originated from here. You see, we always assumed they were from Gryphonia."

"Gryphonia?"

"Yup, we got all of your songs through trade with the gryphon nations. I was actually shocked to learn how familiar everypony here was with those songs."

"I take it you all like our music then?" asks Meadow, returning to the conversation.





*Meanwhile, back at the hive.*

The opening deep inside the hive is filling to the brim with Changelings in their natural form. Some on the ground, others hanging on the walls and ceilings, and more still hovering in the air. Despite the numbers, they wait in silence, Attention captured by the lone turntable. They wait for the moment to arrive and when it does the both male and female changelings change their vocals to match the one pouring from the speakers. And in a single voice they sing:

'I get knocked down, I get up again, 'cause you're never gonna keep me down!'





"Something like that." I smile. Imagining the chaos surely happening back home at the moment. And now I'm getting depressed. Time for a switch of topics! "So how was Los Pegasus?"

"Oh my gosh!" exclaims Meadow. Her head perks up in an instant. She places her hooves on Pitch and starts rocking him back and forth. "You got to tell him Pitch! You got to tell him! Tell him!"

"Yeah Pitch! You got to tell me!" I tease.

Pitch successfully gets a hoof on Meadow, preventing her continued attempts at whiplash. 

"I managed to-"

"Pitch recorded his fourth complete game!" Meadow shouts with glee.

"Nice, way to go! And for those of us who don't quite understand?"

"It means that I started and completed all 9 innings in a baseball game."

"AND HE WON!"

"And I won."

"And you were worried. You did great because you are great. Tell him he's great Arctic!"

"You're larger than life."

Meadow simply sticks her tongue out at me while Pitch chuckles. 

"So, does that mean getting removed after 4 innings isn't a typical baseball strategy? " I ask.

Pitch's ears welt as I get a dose of Meadow's patented death glare. This is followed shortly after with a confusion. 

"No, it's not. Not one of my best games but it happens from time to time."

"Wait a second," Meadow says, "You were at that game?"

"Yup!"

"He was sitting right near you dear."

"What!? How didn't I notice?"

"Because you didn't know who I was at the time."

Technically speaking anyways.

"That, and I think you were distracted by your game stopping confession to Pitch," I continue. 

"I thought you didn't know anything about that?"

"And I don't. I'm completely innocent." I emphasize the point with my completely innocent face. 

"Right," Meadow says, "Well, I suppose it's fair enough to say I was a tad bit distracted. Between confessing to you, Pitch, and that bitch of a mare Hydro Thun...der..."

Hmm, the sky seems extra blue today. Wonder if it will be a good day for flying. It's been a while since I last stretched my wings.

"Arctic..."

Maybe that's what I'll do today. I'll explore the skies of Manehatten and the surrounding countryside. You know, for a few days at least.

"Arctic!"

Perhaps is a good of time if any to explore the rest of Equestria. Must be more to this land than just this city after all.

"ARCTIC!"

And with Pitch's hoof slamming down on the table it becomes time to employ escape tactic 33. Plan 33 never fails.

"Hey look! It's the Wheel Good blimp!"

"Oh no you don't! You're not going anywhere!"

Both Meadow and Pitch moves to block my ingenious escape. Pitch also asserts a hoof in the mix and forces me to sit back down into the chair. Curses, plan 33 has failed me yet again!

"Arctic, who is Hydro?" Meadow asks.

"Never heard of her before."

"Bullshit!" Pitch exclaims.

"Arctic, you started ignoring us when I said her name, AND, you just tried running away from us. That's not a very convincing way to say you don't know her." Meadow adds calmly. 

"I bet you she is his sister or something, Meadow. Can't you see the resemblance?"

"Hm, I think your right Pitch."

"What resemblance?" 

"Arctic, she literally had the same color scheme as yours, just reversed."

"Purely coincidental."

"Arctic, come on bro. There's no point to this charade. Just admit you know the mare already."

"Then why are you two so persistent about this?"

"ARCTIC!"

"Alright, alright. Hydro is a relative of mine, just not a sibling. I called in a favor for her to use Meadow's emotions against her in order to get her, that is to say you Meadow, to be more open about your feelings to Pitch. We didn't expect you to out right ask him out in front of everypony."

"Finally, why hide this from us Arctic?" Pitch asks.

"Maybe you misheard me when I admitted to having Hydro manipulate Meadow's emotions. Not quite something one would like to admit on doing."

"Yes, what you two planned was wrong," Meadow says, "And I really don't like the idea of having some stranger come up to me with the intention of manipulating me. But, for what it's worth, I forgive you Arctic."

Meadow comes up to me and gives me a hug. I, on the other hoof, am dumbfounded. 

"Really? Just like that?"

"Just like that. What you did was very, very stupid. And If you ever try pulling something like that again I'm personally going to kick your flank back to wherever it is you came from. But, I can understand that you were only trying to help. And you know what, It's all in the past anyways. No point in holding grudges."

She removes herself from the hug with an accepting smile. I too smile at the resolution of this unforeseen conflict. I turn to Pitch to see if he has anything to say on the matter. He simply smiles and shrugs, gesturing to Meadow and I understand that he's in agreement with her. Suddenly, Meadow's face turns to a more sinister expression.

"That said, Hydro still has a punch to the throat coming her way if I ever see her again."

I gulp and resist the instinct to grasp my throat.





In the late evening of the day, I trot up to the large home on the outskirts of the city. I knock on the door and admire the fireflies in the garden as I wait. I don't have to wait for long as the door opens to reveal a middle aged, light purple unicorn. Wasn't who I was expecting but: 

"Hello, is Smokey Record home?"

"He is. What do you need him for?"

"Business proposition."

A flash of understanding spreads along her features and she lets me inside. She leads me through a couple of doors until we enter a study of sorts, complete with recliners and a fireplace. In one of the seats sits one Smokey Record who blinks in surprise at my arrival. I stand a respectful distance away as the unicorn whispers something into Smokey's ears. I see him steal a kiss and feel the love flow between them as the unicorn leaves to give Smokey and I some privacy.

"Wife?"

"Aye. That's my Melody."

Smokey picks up a bottle from the nearby end table and pours two shots worth of liquor into the glasses present. He offers me one, which I accept, and then gestures for me to sit. I comply, but make sure to remove my saddlebag I've been carrying and set it down next to Smokey.

"What's this?"

"Down-payment."

He opens the bag to reveal the 100,000 bits contained within.

"Consider myself interested in your deal."
> The Catch
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pitch stares at the sign hanging over the park entrance. He reads it once more while trying to calm his nerves. Circle-Change Park. Meadow trots up to him and places a hoof on his withers. 

"Hey, I'm sure it's going to be okay."

"Yeah, you're probably right. But what if-"

"Even if the worst should happen. Just know, I'll be there with you every step of the way."

"Even if I would have to leave the city?"

"Even then."

I watch the two share a kiss and give them a little privacy. Those words by Meadow did a great deal in settling the anxious stallion. Those two are truly made for one another, I'm happy to have helped them find that out. But, as they separate, the anxiety peaks again within Pitch. I don't know what to say, since I don't know what kind of scenario he faces. Instead, I give a reassuring grin and smile as he trots past and enters the complex. I can't do much for Pitch, but I can help distract the equally anxious mare he left behind. I trot up to Meadow and tap her on her withers to get her attention, then gesture to the open gates. 

"Want to play some catch?"

"I'm not sure we are allowed on the field, even when it's empty."

"Don't know if we don't try."

"I'm pretty sure that's not how that saying works."

"What's that? I can't hear you on the other side of these very secure gates."

"Arctic, you can't jus- Hey! Get back here! Wait up!"





Pitch stands outside the door and stares at the bold black letters.

RUMBLE PONIES MANAGER: DIAMOND DASHER

With one final deep breath he knocks on the door. 

"Enter."

Pitch trots into the small office. The plain room only sports a filing cabinet, a desk, three chairs and a couple of pictures of past athletes on the walls. behind the desk sits an earth pony mare with a navy blue coat, red mane, and silver eyes. She is currently reading through a player profile. Pitch's player profile. 

"Have a seat, Pitch."

Pitch complies and makes himself as comfortable as he can. Which, to say, is not all that comfortable. He waits patiently as his manager continues to read through his profile. Seconds tick by until finally, Diamond sets down his profile and regards Pitch with an unreadable expression. 

"Pitch, I'm going to be straight with you. You're one helluva player, one of the greatest I've ever had the pleasure of mentoring. The amount of work you put in, not only in the game, but in getting to know the ins and outs of your teammates is sorely needed in this league. The effort you put in shines both on and off the field, and I'm not the only one to have taken notice." Diamond closes her eyes and lets out a deep sigh. "Which is why I'm sad to see you move on from our team."

Pitch's throat goes dry. It's difficult for him to form the words he wishes to say.

"D-Does that mean that I'm getting t-tr-traded?" Diamond gives him a reassuring smile.

"Nope, it means that you're being called up." An electric pulse shocks Pitch's body into a frozen state.

"The Bats are calling me up?"

"Not exactly."

Diamond reaches for an item hidden below her desks. What she reveals puts Pitch in a state far removed from reality. Laying on the desk in front of him is a white pinstriped uniform with red trimmings. A large number 33 is stitched into the back, and written just above, is the name Pitch Out. 

"Welcome to the Manehatten Loyalists, Pitch."

Pitch sits there silently. His eyes never leaves his name stitched into the back of the uniform. Diamond quietly observes, allowing Pitch to soak in the moment. Eventually, Pitch reaches out and feels the soft polyester fabric. After some encouragement by Diamond, Pitch slips on the uniform and completes the ensemble with an authentic Loyalists baseball cap. A few words are exchanged between Diamond and Pitch. Then, with one final look around the office, Pitch leaves his old team behind. 

Pitch trots down the long hallway however, he's not heading for the exit. Rather, Pitch heads straight to the tunnel entrance leading to the field. He's surprised to find me, and a very paranoid Meadow, casually tossing a baseball back and forth. Upon noticing the new uniform, Meadow shouts in joy and tackles Pitch to the ground. I help detach the over affectionate mare from him and assist in getting him back on his hooves. I sense the overwhelming joy radiating off both of them and I too, can't help but be happy for the big guy. Pitch gets a distant look in his eyes and asks for a moment. Upon spotting the baseball I hold, he alters the request and asks for Meadow to stand behind home plate and for me to take a batters pose at the plate. 

Taking the ball in hoof, Pitch slowly walks up to the pitcher's mound. He takes a long look around the stadium as the stands begin to fill with ponies standing and cheering in excitement. The old scenario from years back takes hold. It's the battle for the pennant, series tied, 3-3. It's the top of the 9th inning and the Loyalist are up by one with two outs. But, the tying run is on second and one of the greatest hitters in all of baseball is up to bat. The crowd dissipates as Pitch stares down home plate. The manager wanted to take him out of the game, but Pitch is confident. He knows he can complete this game, and so, the manager gives him the green light. But the manager doesn't exist for Pitch, nor does the crowd, his teammates, or even Meadow or I. All that exist is this one moment, this one on one situation. Number 33 pitching to number 33. Brother against brother. Pitch Out vs. Fly Out. 

The battle has been tough. Both brothers are putting out the best they got. Their eyes have been locked on each other since the start. Blue eyes baring down on Golden ones and vice versa. Ten pitches have been thrown and the count is 3-2. Pitch hides a small smile from his brother's gaze. Pitch has trained hard for this very moment. This times, he knows he can ring his brother up. 

Pitch takes his two hooves pitching stance and winds up the throw. In one smooth motion he releases the fine tuned heater. It's the pitch Fly Out has been waiting for. A fastball down the center of the plate. He doesn't hesitate, he swings the bat with all the power he can muster. But something happens that Fly isn't expecting, the ball starts to break. The once promising 97 mph fastball down the center has revealed its true colors. A 67 mph change-up low in the zone. Fly's swing is high and too early. As the ball finds its home in the catcher's glove Pitch throws his into the air. He's done it, he won the sibling rivalry. And as his team surrounds him in praise, the fading image of Fly Out gives his brother a nod of respect. 

Meadow and I trot up to Pitch as he slowly re-enters our reality. While Meadow goes up to hug Pitch with all her might, I can't help but notice the tears staining the ground below him. As well as the sense of loss.





The next day finds the three of us back at "Charlie Hops".

On a Thursday. Always a Thursday.

There are no songs from me tonight, much to the crowds disappointment, as I'm more interested in spending time with the two lovebirds. Luckily for us, the ponies doing karaoke today are actually pretty decent. I guess miracles do happen. I don't buy it for a second, something is bound to happen. Thus, I keep my head on a swivel. 

"So, Pitch, did you find out why you were called up?" Meadow asks.

"I did, actually. Turns out, several weeks ago there was a very controversial game between us and the Monarchs. This lead to a complaint which lead to an investigation. The end of that investigation came out a couple of days ago and resulted in a couple of players being let go from both teams for cheating. Some umpire named Blue was also suspended for failing to call the game correctly." Pitch shakes his head in disgust. "Shame really, but I don't feel sorry for any of them. They reaped what they sowed. Anyways, there was a space for a pitcher after that and, as it turns out, I was the one they felt best prepared for the next level. Hey, Arctic. Are you all right?"

"Yeah."

*Cough*

"Just, down the wrong pipe is all."

I try to get my coughing under control after incorrectly inhaling water. An event caused by my sudden realization of which game Pitch is talking about. The same game I took over as home plate umpire.

Sugar plums and applesauce! Did I really botch the game that badly? I thought I did a great job.

"So, when is your first start?" Meadow asks.

"Tomorrow actually. I'm leaving tonight to catch up with the team on their final game of the series. But, uh... there's a catch."

"And that is?

"I'm not being called up as a starter, not yet anyways. I'm filling in a relief role until they feel like I've caught up to the speed of the major leagues."

"Well that's not fair! You were signed on as a starter, so you should be starting!"

"Easy, Meadow. For what it's worth, I agree with them. I am skipping an entire level of baseball after all."

Meadow plops back into her chair with a humph and folded hooves, muttering under her breath about still not being happy about it. Her eyes suddenly widen as she seems to make a connection of some sort.

"Wait, that means you're not going to be around for the Summer Sun Celebration?"

"Summer Sun Celebration?"

"Now is not the time for your ignorance Arctic. Well, Pitch?"

"I'm afraid not, Meadow. I'm sorry. I know you wanted to spend the day together. I'll make it up to you, I promise."

And with the mood properly soured, I try to turn things around for the better.

"Can't you just go with him like before, Meadow?"

"I wish I could, but I can't. I have to work tomorrow."

"Could I take your place instead?"

"Not if I want to get paid. How would you even attempt that anyways?"

"Uh..."

I would simply take your form and act like you for a day. It couldn't be that hard.

"...I got nothing."

"Thanks for trying, Arctic. It's very sweet of you."

"That's what I'm here for."

"Really?" Pitch cuts in. "You sailed all the way over here to help us? Two ponies in the middle of the biggest city in Equestria?"

"100%"

"Right, and the real reason?"

"LOOK! A distraction!"

"What? Oh, very funny Arctic. huh? Hey, where did he go?"

Pitch and Meadow search the bar for their mysterious disappearing friend. I am still there, of course. I changed forms while they, and the rest of the bar, were distracted by my clever distraction. I call this one Fire Flight. An orange coated unicorn with a bright red mane and golden eyes. I smile at the confused couple before I take my leave. I need to complete the final payment for Smokey's inn and the small prank provided a good as time as any to let the two enjoy each other before Pitch leaves. I'm sure they won't mind.





"Here you are, one beat up radio, tuned into tonight's game."

"Thanks, Silvia! You're the best!"

"Anything for my favorite customer."

Silvia gives me a wink before returning to tend the bar. I pick up the radio and take it to the table occupied by Meadow and myself. As I take my seat I see a glimmer in Meadow's eyes as well as a knowing grin. 

"What?"

"Oh, nothing," she giggles.

I roll my eyes at her antics and turn on the radio. Sure enough, the radio begins to broadcast the game between the Loyalists and the Detrot Tigers. As the game gets underway, Meadow and I order our first round of drinks, as well as some bread sticks. The game starts out slow, with both teams unable to solve the pitching of the other. Upon hearing a comment on how both teams are starting their aces, I look up and notice several other ponies gathering around the radio. As the game goes on, more and more ponies pile in to hear the game. I finish my fourth round of drinks and ask Silvia about using the microphone. With her go ahead, I take the radio and place it on a bar stool near the mic. This allows the entire bar to follow the game.

A few hits are made by both teams, but by the 7th inning stretch, the game is still tied at zero. Then the aces start coming out of the game. Suddenly, it's bats out as the score starts to go on the up and up. The Tigers get the first two runs at the bottom of the 7th. Only to have the Loyalists respond with two of their own at the top of the 8th. Disaster strikes the Loyalist at the bottom of the 8th when the Tigers manage to score 4 runs. Their terrible bull-pen can't hold the lead, however, and the Loyalists score 5 on the top of the 9th. By this point, I'm near to becoming completely drunk as I finish my 8th round of drinks. Meadow stopped drinking at her 4th, not willing to wake up with a hangover. I'm unable to stop myself as I order a 9th and 10th round, too excited to hear what happens next. Then they announce the closer for the Loyalists.

"The Loyalists look to close out the game, and look at this Mic, they're putting in the recently called up rookie from the Rumble Ponies."

Meadow crushes my hoof, exclaiming oh my gosh over and over again. Her love for her stallion starts bleeding out and thrashing my head. I worry that 12 rounds of drinks wasn't a good idea after all. Some time along the way, I must have dulled my senses enough to the point I started unintentionally drawing in all the emotions in the air. I feel slightly ill, but it isn't too bad at the moment, so I press on.

You can hear the crowd at the stadium through the radio cheering loudly. The same can be said for the bar as everypony is standing, waiting for the final inning to start. 

3 outs remaining. 

"Pitch Out is ready at the mound and we're set to begin the bottom 9th at Tiger's Stadium. With the Tigers at the bottom of their line up, looks like we are starting out with a pinch-hit situation as Sunbeam takes the batter's box."

Meadow and the bar hold their breaths as Pitch throws his first major league pitch.

"The wind up, and the throw. In there, for strike one."

The bar stomp their hooves in applause as Meadow finally releases her breath. I catch myself drawing in the relief of the bar and stop myself. I'm not looking forward to tomorrow.

"Second pitch on the way."

*Crack*

"Grounder toward 3rd base and its...through for a single."

The bar goes silent as Meadow tenses up again. I hear her mutter encouragements under her breath. I reach for her hoof and give her a reassuring smile. 

"He's got this."

She smiles, but it soon fades away.

"And with that Sunbeam's job is done as Forest comes in as the pinch-runner. No outs, runner at first as Bluegrass takes the plate."

"Look at Pitch Out eye the runner at first, look for him to live up to his namesake here."

"I believe your right Mic, let's see what happens here. The wind up, runner goes on the pitchout! The throw to second is...on time for the first out of the inning!"

The bar breaks out in cheers and Meadow slumps down into her chair. 

2 outs to go.

"The 1-0 pitch."

*Crack*

"Hit well to left field. Bluegrass in there for a stand-up double."

"At this point, Comet, if I were the manager, I think I would take Pitch out of the game. He's let up two hits already just 4 pitches in."

"Oh no, please no, don't do this to Pitch," Meadow says. 

"Looks like that may just happen, Mic, as the manager trots out to the mound."

"Oh, no."

I try to comfort Meadow as best I can, but it seems like she gave in already. My stomach starts to ache as I notice that I'm drawing in emotions once again. I have to leave soon.

"The manager returns to the bench and it looks like Pitch will still be pitching."

I can't leave while Pitch is still in the game though. For Meadow's sake. The next batter he faces goes better as Pitch is able draw a 1-2 count.

"The 1-2."

*Whomp*

"Swing and a miss for out number two!"

The mood of the bar picks up again as the situation makes itself known. Pitch has just achieved his first strikeout. 

One out to go.

"Tigers at the top of their line up now as Speedy takes the plate. First pitch on its way."

*Crack*

"Grounder to the shortstop- AND HE MUFFS THE PICK UP! That will put runners on the corners!"

The bar isn't happy and they let it known with a chorus of boos. The final out was there, and an error keeps the game alive. I begin to feel dizzy.

Pitch struggles with the next batter. He works up to a 3-2 count, but can't get the batter to miss as he fouls off pitch after pitch.

"The 9th pitch of the at-bat."

*Whomp*

The stadium crowd cheers.

"Slider just misses the plate for ball four. That will load the bases."

"You can't do that. You can't just let that happen, Comet. Look who he has to face next."

"Arguably the best home run hitter in baseball, Ziggy, is up to bat."

"Now my question is, Comet, do you walk him and tie up the game? Or do you let your young gun pitch to him?"

Both the stadium crowd and the bar are going wild. Everypony is shouting encouragements, to let Pitch finish the job he started. The climax of the game has been reached. This at-bat will be the tell all of this game. Meadow looks sick to her stomach. 

"Looks like they're going to let him pitch as the first one goes for a ball."

"I wouldn't be too sure, Comet. They could just be having him pitch around him, see if they can't get him to swing at something."

"1-0 Pitch just outside for ball two. I think you may be right here, Mic."

"Come on! Just let him pitch!" Meadow shouts, making me nearly jump out of my fur. Almost literally in this case.

"2-0 pitch in the dirt, that will be ball three."

Now Meadow is on her hooves screaming expletives at the radio along with the rest of the bar.

"The 3-0 goes right down the center of the plate for strike one."

The emotions in the air is becoming extremely overwhelming for me. I place my head on the table, hooves over my head, trying to block it all out. 

"The 3-1."

*CRACK*

All at once, the mood in the bar comes crashing down from it's positive high.

"Hit well, to deep center field!"

Among the chaos of the night, I feel something shift on my form. 

"That ball is going, going, and its..."

I attempt to stand on my hooves.

"CAUGHT AT THE WALL!"

I lose my balance as the sour mood turns positive at the drop of a hat. The windows shake at the power of the cheering ponies. I try to stand again.

"Golden Glove, has just made, the catch, OF A LIFETIME!"

I push through the crowd of celebrating ponies. Trying to reach the nearest door I can find.

"And just like that..."

I'm able to make it to a door in the back of the bar.

"...the game..."

I push open the door, making my escape into the back alleyway.

"...is over!"

I try to trot away, as far away as I can from the bar. It's all too much. The alcohol has dimmed my senses way too much than I expected. It caused me to unintentionally suck in, not just the positive emotions, but the negative as well. All this led to a perfect storm of trouble. My body is unable to process the amount of positive and negative I drew in. My power is failing. I collapse onto the ground. The last sight I see, is that of Meadow's horrified look through a pink flame-like haze.
> Come Home (Part 1 Ending)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aware.

For the first time in a millennium she is aware. Her powers have returned, but she is still trapped in this prison. No matter, now that she is awake she can easily break from her chains. It will take time, yet she needs not to pass it in stillness. With her power returned, she can now access the dream realm once again. The ponies of Equestria will know of her wrath.

What is this?

Her night sky clearly dominates over the Equestria, however, very few ponies populate the dream realm. Ah, she sees now. It appears that Celestia's pride has only grown during her absence. She has formed a tradition of staying up the night on the eve of the longest day of the year. No doubt to increase her subjects' admiration for the lone princess. Her downfall will be most enjoyable when the time comes. In the meantime, she will focus her rage on the few that sleep.

How curious.

Lost and alone with none of his "family" around. Yet, not driven to madness. Just what is the story of this changeling? Perhaps she will satisfy her curiosity.

The stars begin to shift.





There's something else here in the darkness with me. I can't see it, but I can sense it. It's moving around, silent as fog, hovering just beyond my reach. It's searching for something, maybe me. 

Who am I?

Parasite.

That's what the thing whispers to me. It tells me that's what all changelings are, nothing but parasites.

Changeling. Yes, I'm a changeling. But that's not right. Changelings are not of the parasitic nature. We are of a mutualistic nature. That is how our Queen taught us to be.

But, who am I?

'It's time to come home.'

The thing, I feel it crawl in my mind. Its will forces the darkness to take shape, the dreamscape bends to its wishes. It calls up a memory.

Flying.

The winds batter against my wings, snow pelts my eyes as I try, in vain, to keep them open. I'm desperate. Searching for a city in the clouds I know must exist. It has to exist. 

'Lightning, it's time to come home.'

'I can't.'

Lightning. That's who I am.

No.

Lightning was who I was. I'm something different now, I have a better name.

But, who am I?

The thing. It questions my search. Why am I desperate to find a city of pegasi? It thinks my hive is starving, that it's looking for another place to feed off ponies like the parasites we are. 

I'm not a parasite.

There's a rumble in the clouds, then another. I'm too busy fighting against the winds and snow to notice. 

'It's time to come home.'

My fur starts standing straight. My mane defies gravity as it starts floating upwards. It's my final warning. A flash of white, the smell of burnt fur. All my limbs start to spasm out of my control. The pain, it hurts. It hurts so much. I fall into a snowbank on the ground. My power fails and my pegasus form dissipates. A scar forms on my left wing. The spasms stop, and I curl up, waiting for death to come.

But, I'm not dead.

'It's time to come home.'

'I can't.'

The thing, it laughs at my fate. It says that is how every changeling should parish. Alone, in a frozen wasteland. It's curious, it wants to know what happens next. This memory fades as another takes its place.

I'm awake, still alive, but I'm very drained. I know I don't have much time left. I cannot fly. My wings took most of the damage from the lightning strike. What little magic I have left is able to start a fire. The Princess, she's frantic. She doesn't want to lose me, but she doesn't know what to do. She calls upon The Queen for help. She comforts me now, The Queen does. It feels like she's here with me, hugging me close to her body. She thinks I'm going to die, I can tell, and I think she's right. 

But, I don't give up.

Time passes, I don't know the amount. I'm standing along the coast, watching the ice flow in and out. I found a piece of driftwood, just big enough to stand on. I have an idea, it's a long shot, but it beats waiting around for death. My wings may be too damaged to fly, but they can still catch wind. I transform my right wing into a wing of a pegasus. I place the driftwood into the water and step on. I raise my wing into the air at an angle to catch the wind. I feel the wind push against my wing and I cling to the wood as best I can. It starts to move.

The thing, it calls me clever as it observes me sailing parallel to the shore line. Home is still far away, but I have a chance. My wing grows stiff and the pain saps my energy. I fall off a few times, but I always recover. I struggle, I want it to end.

But, I'm a survivor.

The Queen notices my journey. She tells me to keep going, to not give up. Her elder daughters, the two Princesses, join in as well. The journey is long and rough. I find my resolve wavering, but I push through it. Hours pass, maybe even a whole day, then I spy the sights I so longed for. I see the towers of home. I fall again, before I can recover, I'm plucked out of the sea. It's the Queen. I'm finally able to rest, and the memory fades.

Darkness wraps me in its shadow. Its confused, it doesn't recognize the land in my memories. It creeps through my mind, searching for answers. It commands memory after memory to form in the dreamscape, I don't have the strength to resist. Its disgusted to learn of our deep infiltration in the local pony towns. 

Integration. We changelings integrate.

It ignores me, but stops at a memory of a campfire. A small band of traveling ponies have stopped in the wild lands for the night. My father and I found them and decided to partake in the sharing of tales. The eldest of the ponies is spinning a tale about a civilization that can be found across the sea. What he says captivates me. He tells of architectural marvels; a city built in the mountains. He tells of sights to behold; a river of rainbow and rainbow falls. I wish to hear more. My father warns that these places are nothing more than fantasy; but, the way this pony moves, the way he talks, it can't be simple fantasy. I'll prove it. I may not be able to sail across the sea, but this city in the clouds sounds promising. From that day forward, I train myself to become the strongest flying changeling ever. A dream left dead in the land of snow and ice.

But, I continue forward.

The entity seethes in anger. How dare those ponies foolishly give any information about Equestria to a hive of parasites. 

We're not parasites.

More and more flashes of the past go by. I'm watching waves strike the rocks. A noise comes from behind. It's the Queen's youngest, she's been following me for a while now. Tonight she doesn't approach. 

Flash.

Back at the beach. The tide is coming in on time. I've been here nearly everyday since my return, I can pretty much predict everything these waters can throw at me. The Queen's youngest has followed me again, this time she moves to sit next to me. We don't speak.

Flash.

"I don't know what to do," I say.

"Start again," she says.

Flash.

It's finished, time to test it out.

Flash.

The mast breaks apart in the wind, another failure.

Flash.

The hull is damaged beyond repair, another boat scuttled. I'm getting closer.

I'm determined. 

Flash.

"You've come far," she says.

"I have you to thank," I say.

We sail down the long winding river to places unknown.

I'm a seeker.

Flash.

"Honestly, I think about that day every night. I lost a piece of myself back there, I know I did. But, I refuse to let it control me. Any other changeling may give up the kind of life I live, and I wouldn't blame them. I'm not them though, I want to live my life the way I want that's right for me. I'm going to find my way to this new world. I'm going to find out if the tales are true.

"I've been thinking, about what you've told me. I think your right, in more ways than one. I've changed so much that it's like the old me died. Call me sentimental, but I wish to commemorate my new life. I've decided to change my name."

I am Arctic Thunder.

I'm determined. I don't give up. I move forward. I survive. I don't hide. I venture.

And it's about time this, thing, stops messing with my head.

Blackness descends once again, but this time I'm not alone. Shadows pool together into a solid blob, it then transform into a wicked mare of darkness. Her pitch black form bares a set of dark blue armor. Her mane is like the night sky, it flows with a power unseen. Her cutie mark is that of a crescent moon. Her wings flare out, horn alight. Her green, cat-like eyes are locked onto me. A sinister scowl reveal hidden fangs. 

"Foolish insect. You dare challenge me in my own domain?"

"I dare."

She snarls and I brace for a fight. Suddenly, she lets out a bone chilling laugh. 

"You don't even know who you face, do you? Yet, I know more about you than the others you lead on."

She starts moving, trotting around me in a circle. I hold my ground.

"You say how you are not a parasite. Yet, all I see is a leech in denial about his true nature. The nature of all changelings. You can try to do so all you like. But you can only resist your calling for so long."

She stops in front of me and leans in.

"Let's explore who Arctic really is, shall we?"

I try to move, to strike. But, to my horror, I cannot move my hooves. 

"How about those words you first used in justifying your crossing of the sea."

'The swarm continues to grow in numbers and soon the small towns and settlements of ponies of this land may not be able to properly sustain us as we outgrow their numbers. Connecting with ponies across the ocean may bring in new opportunities to continue our prosperity without threat of famine'.

My eyes shrink as the echo of my voice fades into the distance. Then I remember the actual conversation.

"That wasn't even the true reason I had in coming here."

"And yet, you still told your Queen this in an attempt to appease her. To approve your foolish journey. What does this tell me about your "mutualistic" hive?"

"That-NO! Just because we are dependent on ponies' emotions for food doesn't make us parasites!"

"Doesn't it? Tell me, insect, you claim to have come here due to a drive in wanderlust. But, what exactly have you done since you've been here? You've certainly explored Manehatten enough. Why not leave and explore the rest of Equestria like you claim to want to do? What's keeping you here?"

"I-I got shipwrecked I-"

"And what good is a ship when you're in the very heart of Equestria?"

"I...also need to f-fulfill my duties to the hive."

"What, finding a suitable place for your little 'sub-hive'? We both know the Queen let you come here to fulfill your so called 'dream'. She doesn't truly expect to send her changelings to a land she can't control them. It's why you chose the first city you landed in. A city the first few days in. No, your still here, because you found a large influx of food and you can't help but indulge yourself. Sucking out the positive emotions until you can barely stand, unable to tell when you've had your fill. All of this, without needing to lift a hoof."

"That's...not true. If it was, I wouldn't have sought after friendship."

"The emotions were good, but, just like every greedy parasite, you wanted something more, something pure. So when you came across a pair of friends, easy for the pickings, you manipulated them into falling in love just so you can suck on them to fulfill your desires."

'What I get is the satisfaction of another job well done and a potential meal.'

"No! They were in love! I helped them!"

"You secured yourself a pure food source! It was even a bonus when you found out he was a rising star so you could feed off his fans admiration as well as get free access to those games, to feed! And don't get me started on the singing and that band you joined. Face it! You and your kind are nothing but parasites! Leeching off the love and joy of my little ponies!

"GET OUT OF MY HEAD!"

"Humph, very well. But know this, as soon as I'm done dealing with Celestia and her elements, I'm coming to squash you like the bug you are."

The nightmare ends.

Am I a parasite?






It's still dark when I open my eyes. I can't find the motivation to get up. The question still running on repeat in my head.

What am I?

Is it true? Am I nothing more than a parasite, leeching off the friends I made? Are my friends really my friends? My friends...

Adrenaline floods my system. I stand up in a panic, the cold realization of the night's events come rushing back to me. Meadow saw me transform into my natural from. The form I'm still in. She knows that I'm a...I'm a...

"Arctic?"

I dread that voice and who it belongs to. I brace myself as I turn to look at the pink mare. The expected horrified look from before isn't there. There is only concern in her eyes, in her movements, in the air, nothing but concern. Concern for a...

"Arctic, its okay, your okay."

She enters the small room I'm in. I'm too terrified of the unicorn to truly get a good look at the room. Am I terrified of her? Or what I am to her? She hovers in a glass of water and offers it to me. I step back from her magic and I see her ears wilt. She places the cup on a nearby table and takes another step. I follow with a step back. She stops trying to advance and instead sits on the ground. I remain standing, looking around for an exit. 

"Arctic, it's me, Meadow. I'm your friend remember? That is you, right? You are Arctic?"

At this point, my natural instinct as a changeling hide our true form from others starts to become too painful to hold back. I give into its demands, as well as answer Meadow's question, by transforming back into my pegasus form. I spy Meadow's eyes temporarily widen before becoming replaced by concern once again.

"Arctic, come on, talk to me. What's going on? What are you?"

"I'm...I'm a...a..."

'Parasite.'

I fling open the window behind me and fly out into the city. I can hear Meadow call after me, but I can't face her. Not after what I did, not after learning the truth. They'll be safer away from me. It's time to return home. Tears fall from the sky as I make my way back to my ship.

'It's time to come home.'

Can I?





"Arctic! Arctic, come back!"

Meadow's pleas are of little use as Arctic's form fades into the night sky. Meadow bolts out her door and onto the streets. She gallops in the direction Arctic took off in in hopes of finding the white pegasus. No, not a pegasus. Pegasi don't transform in fire. But what was that other form? And why did he seem so scared of her?

Meadow catches a speck of white in the corner of her eye. It's not Arctic. A star speeds across the midnight background. Meadow stops to look at the unusual phenomenon, only to spy three other stars; all on a collision course. The focal point of their course? The moon itself. They reach their destination and release a blinding light. When it fades, Meadow is dumbfounded. The Mare in the Moon, the stuff of legends, myths, filly tales, and the inspiration for Nightmare Night is gone. 

Commotion in the streets start immediately. Ponies flood the roads looking at the missing image of the moon. They ask each other on what this means. In the rising panic, it doesn't take long for the theory of Nightmare Moon's return. True or not, the story starts spreading like wildfire. Ponies begin to run to and fro while others barricade themselves in homes and stores. Another spreading message adds fuel to the sustaining fire. The sun should be up by now. Could something have happened to the Princess?

Among all the chaos, Meadow pushes through the crowd. She hears the spreading rumors and, although scared herself, she's more concern about her friend, alone and in a low mental state somewhere in the city. She also worries about Pitch, somewhere in the heart of Equestria. In the end she knows she is not going to be able to find Arctic, so she turns back the way she came. She isn't heading to her apartment, however, and instead a familiar house shows up near the edge of the city. She knocks on the door and while she waits the events of the night springs forth in her mind. When the door opens, Meadow doesn't hesitate to dive into the waiting hooves of the white mare. A red stallion comes up to them and starts rubbing her back.

"It's okay, Meadow. It's okay, we're here," says Mom.

"I'm sure whatever is going on, the Princess will pull through," says Dad.

If only it were just that.





The sun returned. A full day since that night and still nopony knows what happened. The News haven't received word form Canterlot yet, so the local paper contained articles upon articles of theories, doom speak, and tales of heroism. Meadow glanced at a couple only to lose interest after the first two. Instead, she stands next to the train platform, counting the seconds. A whistle announces the arrival of the train. Once the steam engine makes a complete stop, the swarm of passengers quickly fill the platform. Meadow searches, but is unable to find her query.

"Hello there."

Meadow jumps several inches off the ground before whirling around to stare down her smug smiling coltfriend. She trots up to him and firmly places a hoof on his chest, fully preparing to give him a piece of her mind for scaring her. Yet that smile, that sparkle in his eyes. She decides to play along.

"General Pitch Out! You are a bold one."

Pitch chuckles which soon turns into a full out belly laugh. Meadow catches his contagious laughter and lets loose several giggles herself. During their little session, Pitch gently takes Meadow's hoof off his chest and draws her into a full out embrace. After the chaos of the previous night, Meadow admits that it's nice to feel Pitch's fur brush against her own. It brings a sense of calm within her that, to her surprise, she couldn't find with her own parents. She nuzzles her way deeper into Pitch's chest and he is all too happy to nuzzle her in return. They stay that way for a long while, blocking out the noise around them. Both are happy to just be in the presence of another. It isn't until Meadow feels something wet drip on top her head that they separate from the deep embrace. 

"Pitch? Are you okay?"

"Sorry, I am. I really am. I think it's just hitting me all at once. You're here, you're safe. The nightmare is over."

"It's okay, Pitch. It's okay. I stayed the day with my parents. Nothing happened here outside of everypony running in a panic. Besides, if something were to happen, I'm rather scrappy in a fight if I do say so myself."

"Is that what you call charging a row of bushes while wielding hedge clippers and shouting 'death to the overgrown'?"

"I-What!? No! How do you even know about that?"

"Oh, I have my ways. You make a cute hedge guard by the way."

"Shut up, no I don't."

"Yes you do."

"I'm not cute."

"You're right, you're absolutely adorable."

"Yeah? Well, you-mmpph!"

Pitch silences Meadow with a kiss. She resists at first, only to melt into the affectionate stallion's hooves. In a rare turn of events, Pitch wins this round. They pull away with Pitch sporting a grin. Meadow did as well, but it soon fell into a frown as she stares off into the distance. 

"Actually, Pitch. Something else did happen..."

"What? What happened? What's wrong?"

"It's Arctic. Pitch, I'm don't think Arctic is a pony. At least, he's not a type of pony I've ever seen before."

"Say again? He looks very much like a pegasus to me."

"Oh there is no way he's a pegasus. He is capable of performing magic, unicorn type magic. I saw his spell of illusion fail right in front of me."

"Okay, something tells me this is going to take a bit of explaining. Do you mind filling me in over lunch." Pitch's stomach growls as if to emphasize his request. 

"Do you have a place in mind?"

Pitch simply smiles sheepishly. It only takes a mere moment for Meadow to catch on to the meaning. With a roll of her eyes, she grabs Pitch's hoof and starts to drag him out of the station. Along the way, they leave the topic of Arctic alone and move onto lighter subjects. This, of course, ends up with a rambling Pitch Out going on and on about how exciting his first days in the Equestrian Baseball League were. Meadow is happy to just listen. It's rare to see Pitch get as excited as he is and she's trying her best to hold in her laughter at the bouncing stallion. This goes on until they reach their destination. 

Yes, it's Charlie Hops. On a Sunday this time.

They order their drinks, then Meadow tells the story of the night's events. Arctic came over to her apartment to invite her hang out at Charlie Hops. With nothing to do at the time, she accepted, wanting to get to know the strange (not) pegasus better. Upon their arrival, Arctic then surprised her when he announced that he knew the bar had a portable radio and that they can tune into Pitch's game. Meadow explains how smooth the evening was going and how she was enjoying listening to the game with Arctic, even if he got a bit inebriated. Finally, she gets to the roller coaster of emotions she went through when Pitch entered the game. Pitch kept focused throughout her story, though his ears did welt at the reminder of his first outing.

"When I heard the sound of the ball off the bat, I thought it was over and wanted nothing more than to be by your side. But then, it got caught, and I was so, so happy for you. I must have been the loudest one in the bar."

"Yeah you were."

Two pairs of ears perk up in surprise as Meadow and Pitch turn toward the voice. A green stallion, beer in hoof, waves at the couple and takes a sip. Meadow narrows her eyes as Pitch goes with a flat look.

"Do you mind?" Pitch asks.

"Not at all," The stallion replies.

Before either Pitch or Meadow can respond, a mare sitting at the same table of the stallion hooks one of her orange hoof around the stallion's muzzle and forces him to look her in the eyes. The mare then starts to berate the stallion with words best left unrecorded. Pitch and Meadow, now with horrified expressions, awkwardly turn away from the scene and back to the topic at hoof.

"Anyways," Meadow continues, "I went to celebrate with Arctic, only to find his seat empty. I spotted him stumbling towards the back door. I got a bit concerned and followed him to see what was wrong. When I got to the door, I saw him fall to the ground and then..." Meadow pauses, taking in a deep breath. All the emotions she felt then come rushing back to her. "...I saw him look at me and just burst into flames. Next thing I know, I'm staring at one of my friends sprawled out on the ground, not moving, with what looks like blackened fur. It was horrible, it was-" Feeling a hoof starting to rub her backside, Meadow opens her eyes, unaware she had closed them at some point. Pitch had scooted closer to her and smiles reassuring at her. Meadow wipes her eyes and gives her own gracious smile in return.

"I didn't know what to do, I just stood there petrified. Eventually I went to take a closer look when I saw his chest move up and down. His fur wasn't charred like I thought. In fact, he didn't have any fur at all, instead he had some sort of hard shell. His wings changed as well, they were translucent and looked like insect wings. He also had a horn and holes in his legs."

"Wait a second, Arctic has both wings and a horn?"

"Yeah..."

"Are you saying Arctic is some sort of bug-like alicorn?"

"I- I don't know, I haven't thought about that. I guess, yes? It doesn't feel like it fits though."

"I guess that will be something to ask him. He is still around, right?"

"I'm not sure."

"You didn't leave him there did you?"

No! Of course not! You know me better than that. I was confused, but thought it best if I took him home with me and keep an eye on him."

"That- normally I would agree with that decision. But, we don't know all that much about him. Yeah, he's fun to be around and he's been a good friend so far. Yet, he hid this from us. Why is that? What else could he be hiding? Was it really a good idea to bring him home with you?"

"Well, what would you have me do, Pitch?"

"Take him to a hotel, or a hospital. I don't know, anything but be alone with him."

"I couldn't just dump him off after that; besides, it's Arctic, he's our friend."

"Is he though?"

"Pitch!"

"It's a valid question, Meadow. Think about it, what do we truly know about him? All we know is that he claims to be from across the sea. We don't know why he came here, where he's staying, we don't even know how he came here. He never talks about himself or his interest, instead he's always about us and what we do. Now it turns out he may not be a pony at all. That doesn't inspire confidence."

"Are you saying everything about him is fake? Because he seems very genuine to me. Sure, we don't know much about his background, but that doesn't mean we don't know him. Tell me, Pitch, what has he done since we met him. He helped us get together, he saved us from a very awkward first date. Yes, it was awkward, I said it, but Arctic helped fixed that. Didn't you also say that he had a heart to heart with you about what it meant to him that you were his first friend here? And yet, you accuse him of having some sort of ulterior motive? That we don't know anything about him? I say that we know that he is kind, generous, and cares very, very deeply about who he considers his friends!"

During the monologue, Meadow nearly climbed up and over the table to get to Pitch who had scooted away. She ended her thoughts with a dramatic flop back into her seat, hooves crossed. Pitch works his mouth up and down trying to find the words to respond. She is right. He didn't like it, he felt like there was something missing in this puzzle, but deep down he knew she's right. Arctic had shown to want nothing more than friendship. 

"Okay," Pitch says.

"Okay?" Meadow asks.

"Yes, okay. You're right, Arctic has been nothing more than a friend to us and I should give him the benefit of the doubt. But, something still doesn't sit right with me. Why hide behind illusions?"

"I don't know. Maybe he's afraid of what would happen if we found out? It would explain what happened."

"And what happened? Other than the whole, Mare in the Moon disappearing act."

"Well, I stayed up for the Summer Sun Celebration of course, though I think it was more due to me worrying what was happening to Arctic rather than tradition. He slept through most of the night, but woke up before the sun was supposed to be raised. He looked frightened, terrified. He burst into flames again, but this time, when they dissipated, he looked like the pegasus we knew him to be. I tried reassuring him and asked what he was. He threw open the window and fled into the city. I attempted to track him down at first, but then the whole Mare in the Moon thing happened and ponies started panicking. Arctic was lost in the city and you were halfway across Equestria, I didn't know what was happening with you and it all was just too much. I spent the rest of the day with my parents.

"Pitch, I haven't seen any signs of Arctic since. I have no idea where he is, for all I know, he could be hurt. I wandered the city for a bit to see if I could find him, but I mean, this is Manehatten. Finding a single pony here is neigh impossible without knowing exactly where to look."

"We'll find a way, I know we can."

"I may be able to help with that."

Meadow nearly spits out the drink she tried to take while Pitch slams his head on the table in exaggerated frustration.

"Does nopony here know the meaning of private conversation?" Pitch asks.

"Honey, you're in the wrong bar for any conversation of the sort. Now, who ordered the hayburger and fries?"

Meadow raises her hoof. Pitch looks up at the blue coat, silver mane mare as she sets down his meal of alfalfa hay and a corn on a cob on a bun, also known as a corn dog.

"How much did you hear?" Pitch asks.

"Only just that my favorite customer appears to be missing in the city of Manehatten." Silvia floats out a small notebook and pen and begins writing. "As I said, I may be able to help you. I personally don't know where he tends to stay or hangout, but I do know somepony who might." She rips the page from her notebook and levitates it towards Meadow who takes it in her own magic. "Once you find him, tell him I said hi and to stop by more often."

Meadow giggles in her hoof. "Oh, we totally will, don't you worry." Silvia smiles and returns behind the bar.

"What was that about?"

"Oh, nothing much. Just that I think our friend here may have a crush on little old Arctic."

"Ah... if everything works out, we're going to return the favor and play matchmaker aren't we?"

"You bet your flank we are!"

Meadow hovers the piece of paper over the table and sets it down. The paper reveals an address, but doesn't include a name. Meadow and Pitch shrug at each other and move to quickly finish their meals. 

After paying, the couple trot toward the nicer residential district in the city where the skyscrapers end and the houses begin. Turns out, the address listed is right near Meadow's parents house. This fact gets the two to be slightly nervous as who they are to meet as this is where the more snobby ponies tend to live. They end up at a simplistic two story house and proceed to ring the doorbell.

They don't wait long before the owner answers leaving the couple frozen in place. A passing mare in the background looks over to the house. She lets loose a high pitched squeal of excitement before slowly collapsing into a heap on the ground. The stallion she's with rushes to her in concern. He looks to see what caused her to fall and lets out a high pitched squeal before fainting on top of his wife.

Standing in the doorway, with his gorgeous black mane and his beautiful shimmering red coat, is none other than teen singing sensation Shiny Teeth and his handsomely brushed, perfectly aligned, shiny smile. Meadow knees go weak standing in front of her celebrity crush while Pitch can't look away from the pretty colt's teeth.

"Can I help you?" Meadow and Pitch nod their heads. "Are you two fans of mine?" More nodding ensues. "I always love meeting with my fans. Would you like an autograph?" Once again, more nodding.

Shiny Teeth reaches for something out of sight. He returns with two signed copies of a picture with him posing dramatically while showing off his perfect pearly whites. Meadow takes hers with a squee which knocks Pitch out of his stupor.

"Actually, Mr. Teeth sir."

"Please, call me Shiny."

"Shiny... we were told you may know where Arctic could be."

Shiny blinks several times as he stares at the couple. He then gives a gasp of surprise and cuts in between them, wrapping a hoof over their withers. This causes Meadow to stiffen once again and intake a sharp breath of air.

"Oh my gosh! You two must be Pitch and Meadow!" Meadow tries to hold in a squeal which causes her to squeak instead. "Arctic talks about you two all the time. You have to come inside." 

Shiny let's go of the couple and spins around several times followed by three different poses, including one where he does a forehoof stand. He then dances back into his house to the beat of the music playing in the background. Pitch tilts his head and flops down an ear at the teen's antics. He tentatively takes a few steps towards the door, only to stop when he notices Meadow still frozen in place. He rolls his eyes, moves behind her, and starts pushing her inside.

The house isn't as large as Pitch would expect a celebrity to have. The entrance leads to a cozy, decent-sized living area. Three couches are placed in the middle, next to a fireplace, and around a glass coffee table. On the other side of the room is a doorway which appears to lead out to a hallway. The walls are covered with pictures, awards, and records.

One picture Pitch observes shows Shiny, wearing a pure white jacket, with four other stallions wearing the same type of jacket. What really catches Pitch's attention is who else is in the picture. In the center of the group, wearing a white brimmed hat, is Arctic. Pitch ears fold back as he examines how happy the (not) pegasus appears. He had his hooves over two other members of the band and seems to be laughing at something. It's hard to see him as anything more than just a content stallion pegasus, and yet, he felt like he had to hide his true form from everypony. 

Guilt stirs inside Pitch when he remembers how he accused Arctic of not being his friend. He's happy that he didn't have the opportunity to accuse Arctic face to face, else he'd be really depressed at this moment. Pitch feels a hoof rubbing his back and turns to find Meadow's reassuring gaze. He faces the picture once more and sighs. Pony or no, Arctic is his friend and right now his friend needs him. So where could he be?

Shiny Teeth trots back into the room with a couple of glasses and a pitcher of water which he sets down on the table. He offers Pitch and Meadow to sit which they accept as Meadow pours herself a cup. 

"So, you mentioned you're looking for the lovebug?" Shiny asks.

Meadow inhales more water than she intended and goes down the wrong pipe. She starts a coughing fit while Pitch comforts her and Shiny looks on with concern. Eventually, Meadow gets her fit under control.

"You know?!" She shouts.

"Know what?" Shiny asks.

"That Arctic i-" Meadow is interrupted by Pitch shoving a hoof in her mouth.

"Lovebug?" Pitch asks.

"Yeah, Arctic is pretty passionate about the power of love so me and the boys all came up with different love nicknames for him. Lovebug is mine, he seems to find that one the most amusing."

"I can't imagine why," Meadow mumbles when Pitch removes his hoof.

"Out of curiosity, what all do you know about Arctic?" Pitch asks. Shiny rubs the back of his neck.

"Not all too much, to be honest. None of us do since Arctic doesn't really like to talk about himself. What I can tell you is that he is very passionate about his work, he's always hanging out by the old lighthouse, and he loves talking about the two of you."

"Wait, what was that last one?" Meadow asks.

"He loves the two of you?" Meadow places a hoof over her heart as Pitch continues.

"And the one before that?"

"He's always hanging out at the old lighthouse?"

Meadow and Pitch share a glance at each other. They're thinking along the same lines. It's the best lead they have and it's worth a shot. They nod and return to the conversation.

"Thank you for the hospitality, Shiny, but we need to get going now," Pitch says.

"Anything for my fans."

Shiny gets up and moves to open the door. Pitch and Meadow trot out and give a final thanks to Shiny.

"Remember, the album comes out July 24th. If you see Arctic, tell him I said hi and to stop by more often." Shiny poses one last time before dancing back into his house as the door closes.

"So... you think he has a crush on Arctic as well?" Pitch asks.

"I don't think so," Meadow responds thoughtfully, "But, you never know."

With nearly an entire city to cross, Pitch and Meadow canter their way towards the docks. Upon arrival, they rent out a rowboat and row their way to the old lighthouse just to the North of the city. As they draw near they are surprised to find a small, single mast wooden ship beached upon the rocky outcropping. Pitch maneuvers as close as he can to the rocky shore while Meadow uses her magic to tie the boat onto one of the larger rocks. They search the lighthouse first, but find it abandoned. As they move towards the shipwreck a wave of magic blasts a hole into the ship's keel. They share a look of concern with each other before quickening their pace. It's very possible they found their missing friend.







It's no use. The structural integrity of the ship's hull is far too compromised. There is nothing I can do to make her seaworthy again. I blast another hole in the hull. My stomach lets out a growl of protest, but I refuse to go back, to leech off the ponies, to be the very thing I hate. I came here with the hopes of bettering the lives of both changelings and ponies. The more I think, the more I wonder. What exactly can we changelings bring that would be of benefit to the ponies here? They made it farther than the ponies found on the homeland, and they did this without us. All we would be doing is leeching off their success. 

The Queen, she must have known this. She must have known how naive I am. Maybe she thought I would learn the truth on my adventure, or maybe it was a convenient way to remove me from the hive. The pressure in my head becomes too much. I curl up on the ground, rubbing my hooves on my head. Maybe the Queen knew, maybe she didn't. I stop pretending I have the answers. All I want to do is go home.

The sound of hoof beats on the top deck snaps my focus back to the present. Muffled voices drift down to the hold I lay in. I recognize the voices immediately, and, honestly I'm amazed as to how they found out where I've been staying. The voices draw closer and I resign to my fate. Even if I could push past them, I simply have nowhere else to go. Besides, they deserve to know what I am.

Pitch and Meadow descend the stairs and stop dead in their tracks when they find me. I continue to stare at the ground, head bowed in submission. They don't say anything, but their dual concern tells me all I need to know. They still think of me as their friend. I fear what they may feel after the truth comes out. 

"Arctic?" They ask.

"Hi, Pitch. Hi, Meadow. You found me, sorry about that."

"Sorry?" Pitch asks.

"Arctic, why did you fly away? Is it because I found out that you're a...whatever it is you are?" Meadow asks. 

"Because, you know, ponies around here would love to welcome a new species to Equestria," Pitch lies.

"Changeling. I'm a changeling, and you wouldn't welcome us after you learn about what we are."

"Let us decide whether or not that's true, Arctic. Don't just assume what we would think," Meadow says.

"Come on buddy, let us help a friend out. We are still friends, right?" Pitch takes a step forward, followed by another when I don't dissuade him. 

"I...don't know. Can I truly be considered a friend?"

"Why wouldn't we consider you a friend? Please, talk to us. We just want to know what's happening?" Meadow asks.

"Changelings, don't exactly have a normal diet compared to other species."

"What, you eat meat? I saw your fangs, we do have gryphons here you know,"

"No, we feed off the emotions of other ponies."

...

"Like a vampony or something?"

"Huh?"

"Pitch!"

"What? it's a valid question."

"How is it valid exactly?"

"You just said he has fangs, Meadow. Fangs! And he's worried about how we'll feel after learning this. How is it not a valid question?"

"He doesn't suck out emotions like a vampony."

"How would you know?" 

"Do you see any bite marks on either of us? Plus, I'm sure I'd remember being bitten."

"Well, he has magic. Maybe he made us forget and covered up his tracks. Arctic, back me up here."

"We don't bite ponies, Pitch."

"Ha!"

"I said back me up, not Meadow. Why have fangs in the first place then?"

"I don't know, extra grip maybe?"

"Extra-" 

Pitch proceeds to slap his face with his hoof. Meadow tries to stifle her laughter, but ends up failing to do so. Despite everything, I end up catching her infectious laugh and let loose a few chuckles. Pitch joins in and steps up to me, patting my back.

"There you are, Arctic. I was wondering when you'd show up," Pitch says.

I try to smile, but the small upwards curve of my lips soon fall flat; the words of the nightmare echoing over and over in my head. I look at both Meadow and Pitch in turn. The shock and disbelief of me announcing how we feed on emotions barley lasted a second in either of them. It's clear they worry for their friend that I use to be, though I think it's because they don't really understand what it means. 

"Guys, I really appreciate what you are trying to do. But trust me when I say I don't deserve your friendship."

"Arctic..."

"I know, don't assume what you all think right? Well, then let me explain in full."

I take a deep breath. It goes against my very instincts, but if I'm going to explain everything, then I'm going to do so in my natural form. I let the small pink flames of transformation magic flow out, slowly revealing my black chitin, glowing blue eyes, and insect-like translucent wings, the left wing bearing the lightning shaped scar from my snowy misadventure. Meadow simply stares in curiosity while Pitch's eyes goes wide as he falls flat onto his rump. 

"Whoa."

"As I said, we changelings feed on the emotional energies of ponies. We can do the same with other species, such as gryphons, but no other species expel the same substance and power as ponies, possible due to the inert magic present in all of your kind. This essentially makes you our food source, our prey. In order to get in close to feed and harvest, every changeling posses a powerful transformation magic to blend in as well as an ability to sense whatever emotion a pony is feeling to better extract the more pure sources of energy. This not only feeds us, but fuels our magic as well. The more pure source a changeling can leech, the more powerful the changeling."

"Okay," Meadow says, "Granted, that's a bit disturbing to hear how we are a food source. I still don't understand how that affects our relationship precisely. Why would this make us not friends? You can't exactly help what species you're born as. It also doesn't seem that feeding off of us does any harm."

"Whoa."

"How can you not see the problem? We infiltrate pony societies in disguise, feeding off the populace. If I wanted to, I could completely drain a pony dry until they're nothing left other than an emotionless husk. We're par-" I hiccup at the word, sniffling as I try to force the words out of my mouth, "We're parasites, pests, leeches. How can you be friends with a disease?"

My admission leaves Meadow speechless. I can imagine that the gears in her head are finally fitting the pieces into place and I soon expect the two to either leave or worse. I can't quite get a feel on what to expect as I block out their emotions to avoid leeching off them anymore, nor can I see their expressions through my water laden eyes.

"Whoa."

I blink rapidly to clear my vision. Pitch is still sitting their mouth agape. Meadow, on the other hoof, has her brows furrowed and a scowl on her muzzle. 

"I can't believe you."

I'm not able to look at them face to face anymore. I tilt my head downwards and prepare for the assault I know to be coming.

"I can't believe how you can just sit there and say such blatant lies about yourself!"

"Huh?"

"Whoa."

"Pitch, will you snap out of it already and help our block headed friend see how irrational he's being."

"Arctic, you're an idiot."

"Huh?"

"You're not a parasite, Arctic. A parasite will keep taking and taking with no concern for the well being of its host. Now, as disturbing as it sounds, I'm sure you've fed off both of us did you not?"

"I- yes, but-"

"Well, last I checked I don't feel the least bit drained, let alone an emotionless shell. Do you Meadow?"

"Nope."

"But, I could do that."

"And I could chuck hard leather balls at 100 mph at any pony that steps up to the plate and take them out of the lineup. Have you ever drained a pony like that before? Have any of you changelings?"

"No, we only feed off the excess so we don't harm anypony."

"And that makes you a parasite? Doesn't sound too convincing to me."

"But, we feed off of you. We leech off of your happiness in secret without warning, concent, or payment."

"Excess happiness as you said. I'm not sure what that means, but I'm pretty sure there's not much I can do with that."

"There's no way you can just be so accepting of this. What about you Meadow? Surely you can understand my point. I'm the mastermind behind the plan to manipulate you into falling in love with Pitch!"

"If I recall correctly, I've been in love with Pitch for a long while now, I just received a push in the right direction to act on that love before I lost the opportunity forever. Not quite the manipulation you're referring to." 

"But, I did it so I could feed off the love you have for each other."

"Did you? Doesn't sound like the Arctic I know. Besides, didn't you have to feel our love in the first place to convince us we did love each other?

"I- you two are impossible!"

"No, you're just doing a poor job at convincing us that your anything other than our friend."

"How? You don't know about changelings. You don't know about me."

"Tag me in, Meadow, I got this." Meadow and Pitch bump hooves. Pitch moves up to me and lays a hoof on my shoulder.

"Why did you want to get Meadow and I together?"

I raise a brow at the question. "To secure a pure food source."

"Uh, huh. Right. And the real reason?"

I think back to that day. Blocking out the memories of the nightmare to find what was truly in my mind back then. The words of the Nightmare ring in my head, assaulting my brain with lies. Yes, they were nothing but lies and deceit because my true motivation was... I chuckle as I remember.

"Because it was very painful to listen to the two of you be so oblivious to one another that I just had to step in."

"And that day on the bridge? What did you say after I announced that I was leaving."

"That you meant a lot to me as my first friend here."

"Why did you bring Meadow to the bar to listen to my first game?"

"Because I figured she would worry and miss you and I thought hearing the game would make her happy."

"And the band? I saw the picture of the five of you smiling and laughing."

"Yeah, the picture was taken before our first show. We were all nervous so Shiny told a story about how a crazed fan tried to marry him against his will, only to break up with him after learning he wasn't all that rich."

Pitch smiles and pulls up onto my four hooves. He then wraps a hoof around my neck in a hug which Meadow also joins. 

"Arctic, you are a kind, caring changeling that loves to make and do great things for his friends. If this is what a parasite is, then I'll be your host anytime."

"Okay, that has to be the single most sappy thing I've ever heard, and I come from a hive of matchmakers."

We all laugh at that as the group hug ends. I cautiously allow myself to feel their emotions again and find a large amount of love hanging in the air directed towards me. I draw in the love which satisfies my complaining stomach once and for all. The haunting echoes of the Nightmare still float in my head, but now I recognize what they truly are and I shall never let them define me again. 

I am Arctic Thunder. A mutualistic changeling from the hive of Shinuie. I sailed to a far away land seeking adventure, and instead, I came home to Equestria with friends who love me, and whom I love in return, always and forever.

'It's time to come home.'

I am.





 My dear Arctic,

I am saddened to hear and witness the trauma you have gone through and that I could not help you in time. I am proud that you managed to make friends that showed you light once more. It is possible that the mare in your dreams was the Night Queen who disappeared from the moon just a few nights ago. 

Please note, that I am neither upset at your discovery of being a changeling, or your accusations of us being parasites. I am disappointed that you did not trust enough in what you are to avoid such ways of thinking and I trust that you will never doubt yourself as such other again.

Allow me to reassure whatever lingering doubt you may still have. Yes, we changelings have the capability to live the way of the parasite and it is possible that is what we started out as. However, just because we may be made to live one way doesn't mean we are forced down that path. I have taught my hive to encourage and form relationships between themselves and others not as a means to secure food, but as a means to live happy and fulfilling lives while using our inherent powers for the good of all species. Allow this to put your mind at ease and know just because we feed on emotions, doesn't mean that ponies are our prey. When ponies thrive so do we, so let us strive to better their way of life so that they will, in turn, better ours. That is the way of the changeling.

Lastly, I will close out in saying that my daughters and I have been reviewing the information you have sent to us. We will be discussing today on which action we deem to take within this new land of Equestria. No matter what, we recognize your will to remain and we give you our blessings to do so. We will miss you, Arctic. Not just I, your family, or Wave, but all of us here in the hive. You may not believe it, but you have touched us all in some form or another. Even as I speak, many changelings have started to teach themselves the art of sailing all because of you. 

Goodbye my dear little changeling.

Your Queen, 
Shinuie



 

"So, back to being a pegasus are ya? How does it feel?" Pitch asks.

I stretch out my feathery appendages and give them a little shake. 

"Actually, very comfortable. I don't know why, but I always liked being a pegasus more than anything else."

"Have you ever tried being an earth pony, or a unicorn?" Meadow asks.

"I tried being a unicorn once. I kept bumping my horn on anything and everything and I'm not all that great at magic. As for earth pony? Well, no. Why be just a plain old pony when I can either have wings or a horn. Er, no offence."

"Oh, I take offence. Besides, us earth ponies are great, we have a connection with the land you know. Makes us rough and tough. Couldn't throw a 100 mph heater without being one."

"Yeah, but while we can transform into ponies, we don't inherit their natural strengths, so as an earth pony I would have no 'connection to the ground', as you say."

"So, I take it your cutie mark doesn't represent your talent or personality?" Meadow asks.

"Nope, I just thought it fit my name well."

"So Arctic Thunder is your real name then?" Pitch asks.

"Yup, no need to hide our names since the majority of changelings choose pony names anyways. I came up with mine after a life altering event."

"You came up with the name?"

"Well, Wave was the first to suggest it, but the decision was up to me. I can sense your bafflement, Pitch, yes we name ourselves as a sort of rite of passage. We still have birth names our parents give us. In fact, my birth name was Lightning Bug. What's so funny?"

"I'm not laughing," Meadow says.

"I can feel your amusement you know."

"That's going to take some getting use to."

"You didn't answer my question."

"How observant, is that one of your abilities too?"

"Oh, har dee har har."

Before the round of bantering could continue, a blue mare with a silver mane came up to the table to deposit the food and drinks, including a mug of beer for myself.

"Uh, I didn't order that..."

"Consider it on the house as a welcome back present," Silvia says.

"I was only gone for like, three days. But if you insist, thank you Silvia, you're the best."

Silvia beams a smile, but doesn't make a move to leave. Instead she watches as I take a sip of beer. This is followed by gulp after gulp as the heavenly tasting alcohol slides down my throat. Finally, after consuming half the drink, I set the mug down and wipe the frosting away.

"This is terrific! What is it?"

"It's actually one of my own recipes that I brewed myself. I figured you would like it," Silvia replies.

"I do. I really, really do. So what, you're a bartender, brewer, and an actress? Is there anything you can't do?"

I watch as her smile grows wider and wider with every word I say. I almost fear that her face is going to fall off, though it recedes a little after I mentioned being an actress.

"Aspiring actress actually, I still need a lot of practice though."

"Well, perhaps I can help. I'm pretty good at playing pretend if I do say so myself. Maybe I can help you practice and give out some tips?"

Curiously, a hint of red starts to show on her blue cheeks and she moves to hide it behind her long silver mane.

"I'd lo- like that. Anyway, I need to... uh... get back to work and stuff so... yeah. Happy you enjoyed the beer, I got more in the back if you want more. Bye!"

I wave goodbye to her and cringe when she nearly walks straight into the bar while looking back. I turn back to Pitch and Meadow, the former having his hooves cross with a smug grin and the latter having trouble not bouncing in her chair.

"What?" I ask.

Meadow continues bouncing and nudging Pitch who simply rolls his eyes and picks up local newspaper.

"Nothing, Arctic, don't worry about it," Pitch says.

I shrug and return to my drink. I then notice the front headline of the paper Pitch is reading.

"Hey, Pitch. Who is Princess Luna?"

Pitch turns over the paper to read the headline announcing the return of Princess Luna. Meadow also glances over to read, but simply stares blankly at Pitch who glances back.

"For once, Arctic, we're in the same boat as you are."






Smokey Records opens the grand door and we trot into the inn together. I take in the sight of what is soon to be mine with glee. I wouldn't be surprised if there is a bounce to every step I take. Smokey, on the other hoof, looks around solemnly at a dream long gone. He takes off to a nearby platform with a sigh and I follow right behind.

On top of the platform are two chairs, a table, and a lantern. When I touch down, Smokey is already at his chair removing papers from his saddle bag. With every signature written my excitement grows more and more. It doesn't take me long to notice Smokey's dower mood, however, and I wonder what I can do to cheer him up. There is one thing I can do, it may not be much, but it is something.

"Smokey."

"Hmm?"

"I promise you that I'll keep the place to be just as welcoming to thestrals as it is to my kind."

He stops writing for a split second. He doesn't show it, but I felt his appreciation and his mood appears to be lighter. It isn't long before the final paper is signed, and the place is mine. We shake hooves, Smokey with a smile, and he takes his leave. I stay at the table, lost in thought as I hear the grand doors open. Then I notice a second presence.

"Sweetheart? What are you doing here?" I hear Smokey ask.

Curious about who would be here, I make my down to the floor.

"Is this? I'm sorry dear, I already signed the papers."

I reach the ground and turn the corner. I freeze up upon viewing our unexpected guess.

"I'll be okay, Vinyl, I trust this young colt to take good care of this place."

The white mare promptly turns her head to face me, a scowl plastered on her face. Upon seeing me the scowl disappears and her shock hits me like a blast wave. She points a hoof towards me.

"Hi Vinyl!" I wave. "Long time no see."

Smokey looks at me raising a brow.

"You know my daughter?"

"Vinyl is your daughter?"

"Yes. How do you two know each other?"

I rub the back of my neck as I recall our spontaneous kiss. I hope for my dear life that I'm not blushing.

"Oh, it was a Thursday night at Charlie Hops-" I catch Vinyl's rapidly shaking head and waving hooves too late. 

"That was you!" Smokey screeches.

I decide to continue with a minimalist approach in order to stop digging this hole I'm in.

"Uh... guilty as charged?"

Vinyl slaps a hoof to her face.

Smokey shifts his eyes from me to Vinyl, from Vinyl to me, and so on and so forth. I'm expecting another beat down to occur, instead, Smokey goes with an insane looking grin.

"You know, she didn't elaborate on what happened that night, but she never can seem to get you off her mind."

Vinyl attempts to appear smaller. 

"Really? I don't blame her, it was a very memorable night."

For some of us anyways.

Now she sports a nice looking shade of red on her cheeks.

"Not too memorable I hope," Smokey growls.

Vinyl proceeds to nudge her father hard in the ribs, followed by a shake of her head. Smokey nods in understanding. He then looks at me once more. 

"Can you excuse us daughter? I need to finalize some details with Mr. Thunder."

Vinyl looks at me and holds up a hoof to her father. She then marches over to me with fierce determination. She gestures to Smokey, the building, and then stares me down dead in the eyes.

"I'll take great care of this place, I owe it to Smokey. I even promised him that he, his family, and every thestral will be greatly welcomed here. 

She continues to stare me down, motionless. Finally, after a few moments, she nods and hugs me before cantering out of the building. Smokey then trots up to me.

"Listen, Arctic. I care very deeply for my daughter. She never lets her handicap get in the way of anything, but she has had very rough relationships in the past. Ponies either don't give her the time of day, or think they can take advantage of her disability. It's gotten better since she started DJ-ing, but it's been a struggle for her, do you understand?"

"Yes, sir."

"Now, what I said is true, she always seem to be thinking about that night you two had together. I haven't seen her this giddy in a long, long time, and I'll be damned if I let anypony breaks her heart again. So if you decide to date my daughter, know that I'll be watching your every move. And if I see you take advantage of her, or harm her in any way, I'll make sure you feel the same struggle she goes through every day. Am I clear?

"Crystal clear, sir."  

Smokey Pat's my back firmly. I refuse to admit that this causes me to flinch in fear.

"Good talk."

Smokey leaves the complex leaving alone with my thoughts. Honestly, I haven't given any thoughts to dating as I still feel like I'm not ready. Plus, I'm not 100% sure I want to date a pony, especially one in an unknown land. What is to be expected in this culture? What is considered taboo? I shake my head to clear my thoughts. This is a problem for a different day.

I turn my attention back to the inn. I start trotting to the back portion. Images of ponies start to fill the grand hall. Most are sitting at the ground tables, though I notice a couple of pegasi and thestrals on the platforms. Conversation of all types fill the hall. 

I stand behind the bar, serving customers whose bits goes towards the funding us changelings. I admire my selection of real drinks and not that sugar loaded crap anywhere else. The ponies here know where to go for a good stout drink. 

A pony walks up to the counter a bit shyly. I ask her what she wants. Maybe the signal is a saying, or a flash of the eyes. Either way, I received it in understanding. I nod to the bartender next to me to take over. Maybe it's Silvia, we could use her homemade brewed beer, plus I trust her with our secret. 

I lead my fellow changeling to the backrooms. Up the stairs are many rooms for our patrons to rest, though that's not what she's looking for. Instead, I lead her to the basement. It's large enough in itself, though there is always room for expansion. We pass by several rooms. One of them is the Princess's chambers which she admires.

We arrive at the main gathering site for changelings in Manehatten. I hear her gasp in awe as she takes in the sights of her home away from home. I see a map of the city in one corner which marks places of note. In another is the feeding area where harvesters return with their bounty. A precaution should anyling not be able to feed themselves. Perhaps there is a music player in another corner with dancing and singing changelings. Yes, in fact, there is one who just tripped over himself and landed face first in the padded wall. Laughing fills the area and the poor sap sheepishly stands back up with help from the others. 

I chuckle along as I prepare my little I introduction. I turn to face the empty air next to me.

"Welcome from your home away from home."

I turn back to the cold, empty chamber.

"Welcome, to Sub-Hive Manehatten."





Queen Shinuie and her two remaining daughters stand upon the shore, watching as the westbound ship slowly sinks over the horizon. On board, is her youngest daughter and 23 other changelings on their way to begin their new lives in Equestria. 

The young, newly crowned, princess stands about a head taller than the average changeling. Her horn is taller than any other changeling, and bears a striking resemblance to that of a pony unicorn. Her long, deep blue membrane mane and tail have been transformed to resemble a pony's mane and tail. Her blueish-green eyes scan the horizon in thought. 

A flash of bright yellow pauses her thoughts. She looks down to spy two of her changelings in pony form exaggerating movements. She giggles as she observes the two oddballs.

"Maze, Phalanx! What are you two doing?"

The two ponies, one with a bright yellow coat and dark blue mane and the other with a dark green coat and white mane, turn to face their princess.

"We're just breaking in our new forms and practicing our introductions ma'am," Maze says.

"Since when do introduction start off with insulting a ponies color scheme?" Phalanx asks.

"Since you decided to go with green and white. I mean, those have to be the two most horrible colors to exist with each other."

"Right, because dark blue and bright yellow works sooo much better."

"I'll have you know that these are the colors of champions." 

"Champions of what? Getting crushed in embarrassing fashion?"

The two changeling-ponies started growling at each other. The young princess simply rolls her eyes. Though they did give her an idea.

"Hey! Settle down you two. I need you both to round up everyling onto the deck. I'm going to go over what to expect in the new world."

"Yes ma'am," Phalanx says before trotting away.

Maze stiffens to attention and gives a mock salute. "Aye, Aye, Captain!" He then flies his way down into the hold.

The young princess leans against the wheel as she dissects what she just heard.

"Captain Wave Runner. I like the sound of that."

She stares off into the distance once more as the last rays of the sun sink below the horizon.

'You hear that, Arctic? I'm the captain now.'








	SEPT 17  		21:55
PART 1 COMPLETE
AUTHORIZATION: MASTER WRITER PROGRAM
END OF LINE._
> Bonus Chapter: The Dog Days (Are Over)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A swift cool breeze brushes over the dancing leaves of the towering trees. A sure sign that Summer is near its end. As the day gets cooler, more and more ponies are seen on the streets with scarves or jackets. Many from outside the city may find it odd to dress up for a simple cool day before fall as a pony's fur can easily deal with this kind of cold. However, this is simply how the ponies of Manehatten deal with the changing weather. 

Walking slowly along the city's park trail are a relatively recently formed couple taking time to enjoy the fresh air. One of them, a pale yellow stallion, shivers briefly as another lasting breeze blows through. The light pink mare next to him watches him as she adjusts the long red scarf around her neck.

"I told you to bring something warm with you," Meadow says. 

"I grew up outside Manehatten and never needed a scarf before and I don't need one now," Pitch says, once again shivering from the cool wind. Meadow rolls her eyes and looks at her scarf.

"Here," she says. She uses her magic to wrap part of her scarf around Pitch's neck. This ends up bringing them closer together as Pitch feels Meadow's fur on his.

Still having trouble getting used to such intimate contact from his long time friend, now marefriend, Pitch swallows nervously and stiffens. Sure, this isn't the first time they've been this close as they've had made out with each other before, but that's when they are home alone and lost in the moment. Here, outside and in public view, it just seems all too surreal. It's as if it hasn't fully registered with Pitch that his best friend is now also his marefriend. Meadow doesn't fair any better as she awkwardly walks next to Pitch while trying to hide her reddening face.

The two ponies, on a date mind you, continue forward in tense silence. Unknown to them, they have been followed nearly the entire time throughout their walk. A pair of eyes always watching, waiting for a moment to strike. As the tension rises, the follower makes his move.

"So... how about this weather? Crazy, yeah?" Pitch asks hesitantly. 

"It's certainly something," Meadow responds.

Pitch tries to think of something, anything to say to get this date back on track. He opens his mouth as if to say something a few times, but nothing ever comes forth. Meadow, meanwhile, is also thinking on how to proceed, only to sigh and turn to suggest heading home. Before she can get the words out, she feels a tug as her scarf is snatched away from both her and Pitch. She turns in time to see a large Germane Shepherd Dog run off with the scarf in his mouth.

"Hey! Get back here!" Pitch shouts, quickly chasing after the dog with Meadow just behind him.

The dog manages to keep a faster pace than Pitch and leads him to a well maintained grassy field. About halfway across, the dog stops, turns, and drops the scarf at his paws. He looks at Pitch eagerly who slows to a trot and approaches. As Pitch gets closer he slowly to a crawl and cautiously closes the gap. Meadow stops and watches from a distance. 

"Easy, Fido. I just want the scarf back," Pitch says. 

Pitch takes a step with no reaction from the dog. He then takes another, and another. Finally, when he's just a hoof length away, he reaches out a hoof to try and snag the scarf. As he does, the dog lowers himself on his two front paws in a playful posture. 

"Don't you even think about it," Pitch warns.

Pitch inches closer, the dog completely focused on his subtle movements. Pitch suddenly thrusts forward to grab the scarf, but the dog moves faster and manages to pick it up and sprint away. Pitch gallops after him and begins to gain ground. When he gets close enough,  Pitch leaps to tackle the dog with outstretched hooves, only for him to pivot to the right causing Pitch to land belly first like a catcher after a close ball, sliding across the ground.

Pitch stands up woozily, shaking his head clear when he hears the dog barking. He looks over to see that the dog has once again dropped the scarf and is staring eagerly at Pitch. Pitch turns his attention to Meadow who currently is suppressing a giggle behind her hoof at Pitch's now dirty appearance. 

"A little help, please?" He asks sincerely, ignoring her laughter. The dog looks at Meadow wagging his tail. Meadow nods her head and lights her horn.

"Distract him while I retrieve the scarf," she says. The dog tilts his head to the side at her words.

"Hey, Fido! Over here! Look what I have," Pitch says, waving a large stick he found nearby. "You want the stick, boy? You want the stick?"

The dog happily barks at Pitch's tone and stands, but doesn't leave the scarf. Pitch moves so that the dog's eyes are not directly in sight of the scarf as he continues teasing the pooch. Meadow then weaves her magic around the scarf and begins levitating it back. Suddenly, the dog stiffens, pivots, and latches onto the scarf. Meadow tugs on it, yet the dog holds firms and lets out a playful growl. Meadow doesn't dare tug further for fear of ruining her scarf.

Meanwhile, Pitch stealthily sneaks up on the dog while he's distracted. He plans on catching him by surprise and holding onto him, hoping he'll drop the scarf in the process. He’s about a half length away when he readies himself only for the dog to spontaneously run forward towards Meadow. 

Meadow is caught off guard as she unintentionally gives the dog a boost by pulling him along with the scarf. Pitch sprints after in an attempt to stop the rush. Meadow starts to turn in order to move out of the way, but the dog is too quick. He darts between Meadow's hooves causing her to step on the scarf with one hoof and trip over it with another. Pitch, who was right on the dog's tail, cannot stop in time and ends up careening into Meadow. They both roll along the grass while getting tangled in each others hooves. They end up dazed on the ground with Meadow on top of Pitch. 

Meadow shakes her head and tries to untangle herself when the dog leaps on her back and forces Meadow back down on Pitch whose breath gets stolen from the sudden impact. To make matters worse, the dog takes the scarf, slightly tangled between Pitch and Meadow, and wraps it around them, pulling them closer together while getting them even more tied up. Pitch recovers from his daze, looks at the smiling dog, looks at Meadow, then looks at the situation they're in.

"Did... did we just get bamboozled by a mutt?" he asks. The dog cheerfully barks. Meadow, now recovered herself, examines their predicament.

"I believe so," she says. She tries to unwrap herself from Pitch, but ends up losing her balance and falls back down on him, "Sorry."

"No, no. No problem. We'll just have to figure this out together," Pitch says as he tries freeing himself.

The couple falls into a pattern of attempting and failing to untangle themselves. They even end up getting more stuck than before they started. With each failure, both of their faces get more and more red as they become more and more aware just how close they are to each other. Although they don't voice it, both of them begin to only try halfheartedly to escape as they like this feeling, but are too embarrassed to say so out loud. All the while, the dog lays down nearby observing the odd and awkward couple, a smug smile adorning his face.





"Here you are," Pitch says, hoofing Meadow a tray with two small ice cream cones. He then jumps onto and sits down next to her on the bench.

"Thanks," Meadow replies, scooting over so she is leaning against Pitch. 

They sit in silence while enjoying their treats and each other's company. The mischievous dog, which started this mess, comes running back with a stick which Meadow had picked out for the game of fetch. Meadow takes the stick with her magic and tosses it down the path which the dog pursues.

"Still no sign of any owner?" Pitch asks.

"None, and he doesn't have a collar on to help. Yet, there's no way such a clean and well behaved dog can be a stray," she says.

"'Well behaved', right," Pitch scoffs. Meadow lightly pushes him.

"Be easy on him. He was just having some fun," Meadow says.

"At our expense," Pitch says.

"Oh, cheer up. Was it really all that bad?" Meadow asks, snuggling further into his side. 

"I suppose not," Pitch says, feeling a little heat in his face, "It was kind of fun to be honest."

"See? And I had fun too. It definitely made today," Meadow says.

"Yeah, I have to agree with that," Pitch replies, losing himself for a moment in Meadow's eyes. 

Meadow stares back lovingly. They stay that way for several moments before Pitch slowly leans in. Meadow follows suit and they both close their eyes as they exchange a long, passionate kiss. Several seconds pass before they break apart, never having their gazes drift. Only when their furry friend barks again do they return to reality. 

"So, what are we going to do with him?" Meadow asks.

"I'm not sure. We could always take him to a shelter," Pitch suggests. The dog let's out a small whine at the mention of the shelter which melts Meadow's heart.

"Or... maybe... you could take him in?" Meadow asks sheepishly. 

"Me?"

"Yeah. I mean, you have a big house with a big yard. Plus, you have Arctic there to help you look after him when you can't," Meadow reasons. Pitch scratches his neck.

"I mean, I suppose I could. I would have to get Arctic's opinion before I do, but I can at least keep him while we try to find his owner," Pitch says. Meadow beams a smile at him and lets out a small squeal. She turns her attention to the patiently sitting dog.

"Would you like that? Would you like that boy? Do you want to become part of our family?" Meadow asks. The dog barks and leaps on the bench assaulting Meadow with puppy kisses. Pitch, on the other hoof, has his mind elsewhere.

"Our family?" He asks. 

Meadow freezes when she realizes what she just implied, "I mean, your family." She tries to hide her blush behind her mane.

"Right, right," Pitch chuckles nervously. 

He avoids Meadow's gaze by watching the dog when he notices something when the dog stares back at him. Pitch scrunches his eyes and looks to the ground lost in thought. His expression goes firm, and then relaxes into a more playful mood. 

"Well, if I'm going to keep him, I'll have to get a few things from the pet store such as a collar, leash..." Pitch narrows his eyes at the dog while he emphasizes the word "... A kennel." The dog stiffens at the word while Meadow looks at Pitch questionably. 

"Why a kennel?" she asks.

"Well, I don't know if he's house trained yet and it's easier to kennel train dogs first," Pitch says knowingly. The dog begins to look uncomfortable as he stares at the open field in front of him.

"Pitch, you're making him nervous," Meadow says.

"He'll be fine. Hmm, I also need a name for him. Maybe something like Dusty, Blackjack, or maybe even Buggy," Pitch says. The dog's eyes go wide and he tries to jump down and run, only to get trapped in Pitch's hooves. "How about it Buggy? You like that name? Do you?" Pitch coos. The dog yelps as he tries to break free.

"Pitch! What are you doing?" Meadow demands.

"And then I can train you to keep an eye on a dear friend of mine. You'll like him, he's very much like you. Very annoying to begin with, and very clingy after you get to know him," Pitch says. The dog stops struggling and instead growls aggressively at Pitch. 

"Pitch?" Meadow asks with concern.

"Gotcha," Pitch says smugly at the dog. The dog quiets down and then looks away in a snobbish fashion.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," the dog says. Meadow's jaw drops as her mind sputters to figure out what just happened.

"I... how... did he... Arctic?" Meadow asks. I turn to look at Meadow.

"Arctic? Who's Arctic? I'm Buggy, apparently," I say. Meadow continues to stare.

"Arctic, what are you doing here?" Pitch asks.

"Nothing much, just decided to go have a walk in the park," I say.

"As a dog?" Pitch asks.

"Yup," I say.

"On the very day you knew I had a date with Meadow?" Pitch asks.

"You two are on a date? Huh, how about that," I say very convincingly. 

"Don't play coy with me, Arctic! You knew exactly what we were up to today," Pitch says.

"I can neither confirm or deny that accusation," I say. My smug-like attitude falters when I'm picked up by my scruff with magic and forced to look Meadow in the eyes.

"Why?" She demands. I gulp and ready my explanation.

"No big reason. I was just observing everything to make sure your date went smoothly. I know how awkward you two get when out and about and I wanted to help prevent another premature ending," I say.

"So you stole my scarf as a dog?" Meadow asks.

"It worked, didn't it. I mean, here we still are, still out on your date," I say. Meadow sighs with frustration and drops me while rubbing her temples.

"He does have a point," Pitch says.

"Zip it, Pitch!" Meadow demands. I'm about to intervene in the outburst when I notice, not only is Meadow not sincere in her apparent anger, and Pitch takes zero offense as well and is even amused.

"Well, what now?" Meadow asks.

"We still have to head to the pet store," Pitch says. My ears fold against my head.

"What for?" I ask.

"We still have to get you your collar and leash," Pitch says, grinning widely.

"But, I'm not actually a dog, nor am I planning to be so again anytime soon," I say.

"You are today, and every owner must have their dog collared and leashed. Unless you like to spend time at the pound?" Pitch says.

"I'll just change back," I say.

"Here? In public? Where others could see you?" He asks.

"I've done it before," I say. Still, probably not the wisest of moves to make.

"Think about it this way, Arctic. Either you stay a dog and be a good boy, or I'll find some other way to pay you back for interfering," Meadow says, staring at me with narrow, scheming eyes. I look back at Pitch. 

"So, which way to the pet store?" I ask.





Pitch flops down on his bed with a long sigh. Meadow follows in behind him and closes the door to keep out nosey bugs. She looks at Pitch and smiles.

"Today was certainly something, yeah?" She asks.

"It usually is with him around," Pitch says.

"I bet! I should probably get to know him better."

"Careful. There's no depth to how far the hole goes when it comes to Arctic."

"Still, he's a very caring friend of ours and he always seems to focus on us more times than not."

"Yeah, he's great. Just a bit too nosey at times," Pitch says. Meadow nods in agreement and moves to sit next to Pitch. 

"So, how did you find out it was him?" Meadow asks. 

"His eyes. They were yellow and pink. Literally the color of our coats."

"Seems like a silly mistake to make."

"Honestly, I think he has trouble with them. I want to ask, but I don't know if I'd be breaking some unwritten rule or something."

"I'm sure he'll tell us all he's comfortable with in time," Meadow says. She begins brushing Pitch's short mane with her hoof much to his delight, "You know, I was about to suggest ending the date before Arctic showed up."

"I know," Pitch sighs. "I'm sorry things didn't go right today. I just... I don't know. I really, really like you and I'm comfortable and confident when we're alone. But, out there, I just get so nervous and... and... don't get me wrong, I love that we're finally together, but sometimes I look at you and still just see my best friend." Meadow stays silent for some time while continuing to brush Pitch's mane. 

"I think I know what you mean. I've gotten so used to you being my friend while admiring from a distance that I'm not sure how to open myself up as I should. You don't think... t-that this was a mistake d-do you?" Meadow asks. 

Pitch answers by suddenly sitting up and planting a deep kiss on Meadow's lips. Her eyes shrink in shock, but soon closes her eyes and returns the favor passionately. They break apart and kiss again over and over. Eventually, they fall onto their side on the soft bed. Pitch backs away for a second to look deep into Meadow's eyes as he says.

"Never in a million years would I ever consider us a mistake."

"And what about after a million years?" Meadow asks playfully.

"Oh, it becomes an absolute deal breaker then," Pitch says. Meadow lightly punches him, but he holds onto her hoof, bringing her closer as he nuzzles her. It's not long after when they fall asleep in each others' hooves.





I lay in my bed absentmindedly spinning my new collar on my hoof. Despite the unpredictable ending, I consider today's operation a complete success. So successfully that the bond between Meadow and Pitch seems to have grown even stronger today. 

I stop spinning the pink collar (Meadow's idea to match my magic) to look again at the name inscribed. Buggy. I chuckle at the name. While today may have been slightly humiliating for me, being collared and leashed for a day, I don't regret how anything played out. And while Pitch told me both items belong to me to do as I wish (including burning them), I can't help but hold some sentimental value to the silly collar. I threw out the leash though because screw that thing!

I chuckle once more before I get out of my bed and move to a nearby wall shelf. Along the shelf are a few other items if value to me including: a white brimmed hat, a picture of my bandmates, a baseball signed by Pitch, an empty bottle of Silvia's special brew, several jars full of emotion-laced honey salvaged from my ship Triumphant, and finally a picture of Pitch and Meadow with me in the center dragging both of them in for a group hug.

I smile at the memories I've made in such a short time span. I add the collar to the shelf, wondering what all will be added in the future. 

	I may need a bigger shelf...
> Sub-Hive Surprise
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pitch stumbles his way into the spacious kitchen, rubbing his orange mane while his jaws stretch out into a yawn. He mindlessly makes his way to the other side of the room, passing the large, circular wooden table, and stops at the tall refrigerator. He reaches in and secures himself a carton of orange juice. Not even bothering to fetch a glass, he drinks straight from the carton with a smug, satisfying grin. Everyone in the house knows not to drink his orange juice anyways, under penalty of, whatever penalty he should come up with. 

With some good old OJ in his system, Pitch begins to wake up at an increasingly impressive rate. It's about this time when he realizes something slightly off about the kitchen. He ponders this for a second, then turns around to scan the room. It doesn't take him long to spot the inconsistency as he looks my way.

"Good Morning," I say.

"Morning. Hey, Arctic. Do you mind explaining why you are on the ceiling?" He asks. I look up at my bewildered comrade. 

"Funny, I was going to ask you the same question."

"Arctic, you're using the ceiling fan as a table."

I look back down at the rather small table. Sure enough, I'm laying near one of the blades, my bowl of mashed potatoes sitting on top. 

"Huh, how about that." I look back down at my compadre. "Hey Pitch, why am I on your ceiling?" 

"I don't know. How about you tell me?"

"I would, but I can't remember all that clearly, everything is still very groggy. What did I do last night?"

"Yesterday was Thursday."

"Ah, that explains a lot."

Good old Charlie Hops. May you never change.

"What it doesn't explain," I continue, "Is how these mashed potatoes are staying in their bowl upside down. An incredible feat to be sure. Have you ponies found a way to grow potatoes to reject gravity? If so, that's genius and you must teach me!"

Pitch doesn't say a word and just stares at me expressionless. He then points to his forehead where a unicorn horn would be. Not understanding at first, I copy the movement he makes until I bump into an object unexpectedly protruding from my head. It is then I make two fascinating discoveries. The first is that I've been subconsciously holding onto the bowl with my magic. Said magic ends after I become aware of it, causing the bowl to tumble down onto Pitch's head. 

The second, more interesting discovery, is the fact that I'm not in my pony form, but rather my natural changeling form. How curious. I don't remember a time of shifting back into this form. Nor do I feel that instinctual need to change back while in the presence of a non-changeling. The now annoyed Pitch Out blinks clear the potatoes from his eyes and begins to clean his face. 

"What are you even doing eating mashed potatoes? I thought you feed off emotions?"

"We do. Food, as you know it, gives us zero nutrition. It does, however, go through a process which turns it into a slimy, yet sturdy building material."

"That's, kind of cool and disgusting at the same time. Wait, you're not planning any projects are you?"

"No, I'm not. I'm actually just as confused as you are as to why I started to eat it. I must have really been out of it."

"Mmhm, yeah, you must have."

I cast my attention back to see what has Pitch distracted, only to find him sampling the spilled potatoes. He must like what he is tasting, because he takes another scoop off his muzzle and places it directly on his tongue. I shake my head at the bizarre action. 

And they call me strange.

"What I find really strange is the fact that, despite being in my true form, I don't feel the need to hide it from you."

"Very strange."

Taking another scoop of mashed potatoes, I can tell he's not entirely invested in the conversation. I continue on anyways, trying to decipher why it is my hard-wired instinct seems to have vanished overnight. 

"Come to think of it, I remember hearing stories about this before. Typically, it only happens when a changeling becomes very, very familiar with a pony, though I guess there are exceptions. Could it be that you knew about me for a while now? Maybe we've became such good friends that I subconsciously recognize you as part of the hive? That's the best idea I got. And if that's the case."

Becoming extremely excited at the prospect of what losing my transformation instinct around Pitch may mean, I let loose an exclamation of happiness as I launch myself off the ceiling and onto Pitch's back.

"Oof! Arctic! What the h-hugh!"

I shut up Pitch by means of the tightest bear hug I can muster.

"You know what this means, Pitch? This makes you an honorary hive mate! We're like brothers now! I got a new hive brother!"

"Air!"

A frazzled Meadow makes her appearance at the kitchen's entrance. She stops dead in her tracks, lifting her head in a quizzical expression at the strang events occurring before her eyes. 

"Good morning?" She asks.

"Good morning, Meadow!" I respond.

"Save me!" Pitch begs.

Meadow continues to stands in the doorway, bearing witness to Pitch's desperate plight to escape my hug. But, there is no escape for him. Once I have hold of my prey, it is only I who can grant their release. 

"Alright, Arctic, that's enough. Give me back my coltfriend, please."

Drat, foiled again.

"Fine." I reluctantly release my hold on Pitch and turn to face Meadow, a wide grin reappearing on my muzzle. I wonder if my fangs make the smile more intimidating than I mean to as Meadow starts to slowly back away with ears pulled back. I match her every back step with a step forward. 

"Arctic, What are you doing?"

"I don't feel the need to hide my form with you either, Meadow."

"Um, Pitch, a little help here."

"Freedom!"

"Pitch!"

"Sorry, Meadow. You're on your own."

"I'll remember that!"

"Honorary hive sister!"

I launch my attack, leaping towards the distracted mare. Her reaction is on par with that of a panther as she quickly sidesteps the lunge and gallops to the other side of the kitchen table. I recover and square up my opponent on my end of the table. She matches any move I make to keep the table between us.

"Arctic, please. It's way too early for this."

"Nonsense."

I analyze my surroundings, looking for a way past this impenetrable obstacle. The left side is clear for Meadow to continue avoidance maneuvers, but Pitch has moved to the right of the table with the bowl of mashed potatoes. I start working my way to the left, wings giving a quick buzz in anticipation. Then, I remember a key advantage I possess. I have wings. 

I take to the air and charge Meadow, who braces herself for impact. Victory is mine! Until I feel a hoof grab my right wing, sending me crashing down onto the table and face first into the bowl of mashed potatoes.

"Revenge is mine!"

I spit out the mashed potatoes and watch a giggling Meadow make her way over to the smiling triumphant Pitch Out. It appears as if I have been outplayed. Clever ponies.

"Pitch! You two timing, clever basterd! I thought you were staying out of this."

"And leave my wonderful, most beautiful marefriend hanging? As if! You should really have seen this coming. For shame, Arctic, for shame."

Meadow's response is to turn Pitch's head to face her and planting one very passionate kiss on his lips. She then gives him a sultry look through half-lidded eyes as she starts to nuzzle him. 

"I'll remember that tonight," she purrs.

I watch the two with interest. They've certainly became more comfortable in being in a relationship in the last three months. Displays of affection, such as this, are becoming a lot more common place around here. Still, I'm not about to let them win this morning's banter that easily. 

I brush off the food from my face and cross my hooves. I look away from the two in mock disgust as I put on my best, hurt feelings voice.

"All I wanted to do was give my new honorary new hive sister a hug and look what happened. There's food everywhere as well as a sad lonely bug on the table. Oh, how cruel can this world truly be? Will the changeling ever be shown kindness and love?"

"Oh, stop being such a drama queen. Come here you," Meadow says.

She reaches over the table and wraps her hooves around my neck, pulling me into a choking embrace. It's clear to me that she wishes to beat me at my own game. Although she's got me against the ropes (seriously, this mare's got a tight grip for a unicorn!), a changeling always has a trick up their sleeves. 

Pink flames of transformation magic surrounds me, causing Meadow to leap back with a squeal of surprise. I get the final laugh as I revert back into my preferable pegasus stallion form. Meadow attempts to give me her best death glare, but honestly, I think it just makes her more adorable. I stick my tongue out on response. I then feel myself being lifted and shoved off the table by Pitch.

"No bugs allowed on top of the table," he says. "Or on the ceiling for now on."

"Harsh, Pitch, that's very harsh."

"Eh, you'll live."

"I don't know." I place my forehoof over my left one with feign pain. "That fall was really nasty, I think I may have sprained something."

"Do you mean the fall just now? Or the one where you launched yourself off the ceiling and onto my back?"

"Eh, you'll live."

"I don't know, that impa-"

"Will you both knock it off! It's still too early for all of this," Meadow says.

"Yes, ma'am!" We respond.

With the morning's shenanigans at an end, we proceed to sit calmly at the table and enjoy our breakfast. Pitch, securing himself the remaining mashed potatoes. Meadow, satisfying herself with a simple meal of an apple and some toast. And I, on the love of companionship formed among the three of us.

It's been three months. Three long months since the Nightmare Moon incident which had me, temporarily, question the role of a changeling. A couple days afterwards, unsatisfied with my completely satisfactory living arrangements, Pitch offered me to move in with him which I so humbly accepted with much reservation and dignity.





"You're the greatest pony friend ever-er-er!"

"Are you seriously drunk again? Haven't you learned better by now?"

"I'm not dri-drunk. Just, so very happy."

"You can barely walk and... are you crying?"

"No! This is just water from the sea. And it's hard to walk straight with the waves as rough as they are."

"We're not on a boat."

"Oh."

*Thud*

"Pitch, help me! The ground swallowed me and it won't let go."

"Oh for the love of Celestia! You're not allowed to get this drunk again while living with me, you're too damn annoying. Here, I'll carry you home just this once."

"Thanks greatest pony friend. Pitch Out 1 is a really great value."

"What?"

"But I don't want an ice cream from Ice Cream Stand 1."

"I'm really starting to regret this."

...

"Hey, Pitch? Thank you, and I don't just mean about the house."

"Anything for a good friend. After all, friendship is ma- and he's out cold."





To be fair, Pitch caught me at a time when I tried to block out my nightmares. With the full story of Nightmare Moon's return and defeat, I'm well aware that the recurring figure in my dreams is entirely fake. But, it does little to stop her from appearing. If anything, it's worse now that she is a figment of my mind, for now she mocks me with the full knowledge of all my failures. It also doesn't help that, at times, I've sensed a presence neither mine nor the vile villain's trotting somewhere just beyond my reach. Those moments usually end up causing me to awake in alarm with heavy breaths.

Alright, enough of the bad times. Many good things have happened that are much better to talk about. For instance, our band went on it's first tour. It wasn't anything huge, but it did give me a chance to see more this land of Equestria has to offer. Previously, I thought Equestria only had one city the size of Manehatten. After all, why would a small country of maybe a few thousand ponies need anymore than a single city outside of just showing off? I found out very quickly how wrong I was about everything! There's not one, or even two metropolises, but dozens of them! Filled completely with not a few thousand ponies, but a few million! And to top it all off, turns out Equestria is larger than the entire home continent! Such a scale is so unprecedented that I still can't believe it to be true and, often times, still only view Equestria in a much more smaller, easier to picture scale.

The tour itself went rather well. It lasted about three weeks as we only performed in five other cities. During that time, Pitch and Meadow were traveling together for a stretch of away games Pitch had. He's been doing well for himself as a long relief pitcher, bailing out the team when the starter either struggles early on or, in one case, injure their throwing leg, or wing in that one case.

As for Meadow? Well, I think I'm finally getting to know her a lot better. She's a kind, very sweet mare who has a surprising hidden side to her that only truely becomes noticable the more familiar you are to her. That hidden side? A rather competitive and athletic mare. And I mean a very, very competitive mare. She's also most definitely the jealous type. The cold looks she gives anypony that tries to flirt with Pitch could freeze the ocean twice over. I sometimes worry if this could negatively impact their relationship, but from what I've seen, it's very healthy and strong as both of them are great with patience and communication. With each other anyways, not so much for those who try to flirt with either one of them. Especially with Pitch. Other mares beware, you have been warned.

After I moved in with Pitch and discovered an empty room, I asked him why he didn't offer Meadow to be roommates with us as well. After all, with him being closer to Meadow than with me, it seem to make the most sense to extend an offer to her as well. This tended to lead to many silly excuses such as that she already had her own place, or even that it was too early in their relationship to ask. I didn't even know what the latter had anything to do with becoming roommates. Besides, wouldn't one want to have their special somepony living with them over a stranger or relatively new friend? Anyways, eventually I got Pitch to cave in and ask Meadow. She said yes and moved in just over a week ago, leaving the closet she calls an apartment behind. 

That's about all the major things that happened in the last three months. Everything else has just been a matter of routine. Pitch going out for practice or a game. Meadow working whatever job she does. I typically spend a day either practicing/performing with the band or inspecting the ongoing repairs to the future changeling inn/Sub-Hive. Every bit I've earned has gone into that place, first to buy it, and now hiring contractors (with advise from Pitch and Meadow) to make the place ready. 

"So, Meadow. How did Rover and Meadow senior take the news?" Pitch asks.

"Oh, well... you know... just about the same as any other parents would," Meadow says.

"You didn't tell them did you? Even though you said you would?" He asks.

"I will, when the times right," she says.

"Ah, the greatest pony excuse of all time exists here as well," I say. "I take it we are talking about Meadow explaining her move to her parents?"

"You would be correct. Meadow is worried how her parents will take her moving in with me, her coltfriend, so soon," Pitch says.

"I still don't understand what the big deal is. You two are just living together," I say.

"I don't know how it works for you changelings, but for us ponies, moving in with you're special somepony is a major step up in a relationship," He says.

"I'll just have to take your word for it. So, Meadow. Your mother's name is also Meadow?" I ask.

"Yup, the name Meadow has been past down in my family for ages. It's pretty much a tradition at this point. My Grandmother's name was Meadow Wood, my mother's full name is Meadow Lark and mine is Meadow Land," she says.

"Got it. So, when the two of you have a filly are you going to call her Meadow Song or something similar?" I ask.

That got both of their attentions. The magic around Meadow's fork fizzles out and dropped to her plate while Pitch coughs up the lump of potatoes he incorrectly swallowed. They look at each other for a brief moment before looking at anything else in the room. Finally, their attention turns to me and it's Pitch who begins to speak. 

"What do you mean by when?" He asks.

"Are you two saying you don't want to have foals?" I ask.

"I-I mean we... we haven't..." Meadow stammers.

"It's way to early to talk about this." Pitch chimes in.

"You sure? Because, with the amount you two practice it seems as if the two of you are very eager to have one," I say.

"Practice!?" They shout. 

"Oh, please. Don't think for a second I haven't caught the two of you sneaking into each others rooms at night," I say.

The pair look at each other again. I spy some redness among them as they both appear to be at a lost for words. I sense some embarrassment from the couple, but mostly they have this sort of awkwardness between them. 

"We don't... Okay, we do... visit each other at night from time to time," Pitch says.

"But, we don't do that!" Meadow finishes.

"Well, why not?" I ask.

"Because it's... That is to say... It's kinda of." Pitch throws both of his hooves out in frustration, gesturing to Meadow. "Because it's Meadow!"

"Yes, Meadow. Your marefriend. The very mare who I happen to know shares a deep love for you as you do with her. The very mare who trotted out onto a baseball field to declare that love in full view of two entire teams and a half-full stadium," I say.

"Yes, but... It's Meadow!"

"Oh for the love of- Meadow, please tell me you don't think the same way. Meadow? Hello? Is there anypony in there? Nod if you can hear me. Anypony home?"

Meadow is staring at Pitch, lost in her own little world. After some ferocious hoof waving, I finally grab her attention. She looks at me in confusion for a second, before my question finally registers in her mind.

"Oh, uh... That is to say... I mean..." She gestures her hooves towards Pitch. "It's Pitch!"

"Exactly! See, Arctic? Meadow gets it," he says.

I barely hear Pitch as I'm too busy with the ever so important task of slamming my hoof onto my head. 

"You two are the most lovable in love, loveless pony couple I've ever met. And I don't even know what I said even means!" I shout.

"Why are we even discussing our love lives?" Meadow asks, "That's very private information."

"Because, apparently, sompony has to because it's not going to be you two," I say.

"That's just... just no, Arctic. Please, do not bring this up again. This is something between Pitch and I alone," she says.

"Fine! But, I still think Meadow Song is a good name for your future filly," I say.

"Ugh! It's still way too early for this. I'm going back to bed and forgetting that this morning ever happened," she says.

Meadow stands and saunters out the room. Pitch and I share a glance. I shrug, he shakes his head, I wave him off, and he returns to his meal. That is, until Meadow returns, places a hoof around Pitch's neck and begins dragging him with her.

"And you are going to help me get to sleep," She says.

"Have fun you two," I say.

The only response I get is a slamming door. I chuckle to myself and simply enjoy the silence for a bit, reminiscing at the morning's events. Looking over the messy kitchen, I can't help but shake my head with a smile. I mean, mashed potatoes? What was I thinking? I begin to clean the mess left behind.

To be honest, I knew that Meadow and Pitch haven't gone that far in their relationship yet. Despite the progress made in the last few months, they still have this awkwardness about them where, at times, they still view themselves more as friends than couples. It's very strange to witness. One moment, I come home to them making out on the couch, the next, they're just giving each other simple side-hugs. I don't understand it. I've been trying to subtly help them break out of this strangeness, and even succeeded in getting Meadow to flirt openly more. 

'I'll remember that tonight.'

Really openly, and a little sexy as well. I'm not quite sure where my head is this morning though. I pushed really hard and possibly brought up a subject I shouldn't have. To be fair, back home personal topics, such as these, are less personal. They're still a more serious topic, but they're readily talked about among friends. Nothing to do for it now, I'll just have to make it up to them later. 

While I clean, Meadow and Pitch lay close to each other in her bed. Facing each other, Meadow has her muzzle buried into Pitch's chest, eyes closed. Meanwhile, Pitch has his chin resting against Meadow's head, gently brushing her mane in long smooth strokes, helping her relax back into the dreamscape. 





I open the door and make a beeline for the comfy couch calling my name. I belly flop onto it as the door closes, muffling the sound of hundreds of screaming fans.

"So, much, attention."

I rub my temples, willing myself to stay awake and not fall asleep in the backstage dressing room, again. The door opens briefly and I rest my head on the arm of the couch to see who entered. I make out the fiery colors of an red mane and yellow coat of the pegasus Kelvin. I'm not surprised, he's similar to me in that too much attention can be overloading for us. Unlike me, it's not because he over-absorbed all the positive emotions in the air, again. It's a difficult thing to do when your lost in the limelight. Not to be confused with the light green unicorn, Limelight, who's most likely soaking in all the attention of the fans alongside Shiny Teeth. 

"Feeling alright, Arctic?" Kelvin asks.

"Yeah, just tired is all."

"I hear ya. I swear, I was this close to shoving my hoof down Limelight's throat. If he had us do another encore I probably would have." 

"I probably would have held him for you," I chuckle. "'Come on guys. What's one more song.' A lot when it ends up becoming a dozen more, eh?"

"You know it!" 

Kelvin moves to take up the other half of the couch. We don't actually mean what we say, of course. He's a fellow band member and a good friend, but 'Mr. Encore' tends to have a habit of making decisions without the consent of the rest of us. Shiny and Timber, being solo artist before the band, have less of a problem with it as they can keep up. Kelvin and I, however, were more or less picked up on the street by Gravy Train and are not use to the music business at all. If I knew what being a part of a band meant, I definitely would have refused. Yet, at the time, all I knew was that I could earn a lot a bits, which I needed, and all I had to do was sing from time to time. Don't get me wrong, If I wanted to, I could leave the "Colts of the Backstreet" anytime I want to, but the job is super fun and the others have become good friends of mine. Plus, contractors are expensive. The door opens once more and Timber, a black mane, blue coat earth pony, trots in.

"What's up Lake?" Kelvin asks.

"We have fans asking left and right where you two went? You two do have fans that would like to meet you and get your autographs as well, you know?"

"I know, just need a minute," I say.

"Same here," Kelvin says.

"Okay, just remember, not everypony out there is a crazy obsessed fan, you know? Except for maybe yours, Arctic," Timber says.

"How do you mean?" I ask

"Well, I just finish talking to one of your fans, and she said, and I quote, 'tell that little lightning bug to get his electrified flank out here before I summon the swarm on him.' That is easily in the top five of crazy hilarious shit fans say."

Both Kelvin and Timber start laughing with the former clutching his belly. I would have joined too, if It weren't for the fact I'm too busy storming past Timber and out the door. I exit the backstage and scan the floor filled with the fans who stayed after the show. 

I spy Shiny and Limelight easily enough, but not my target. There is another I recognize, however, and I begin to sneak up on him. I launch myself onto the unusually big pony's back and hold on. To his credit, he doesn't even flinch and instead he casually looks back at me and deadpans. 

"Take me to your leader," I say.

His gaze lingers for a few moments before he trots towards the other side of the club. There, sitting in one of the booths, is a taller than average blueish-green unicorn with a dark blue mane. She spots us approaching and smiles, which I all too eagerly return.

"Princess, I believe this to be yours," says the stallion.

"Indeed it is, you may place it there."

The stallion lifts me off his back with ease, and proceeds to dump me off in the seat opposite of the mare. He then moves off to sit a short distance away, scanning the crowd.

Surviving the perilous drop off, I recover and sit still and quiet, waiting for the mare to begin. I last two full seconds before I leap over the table and tackle her with a bear hug.

"Daughter-Wave! You're really here!"

She laughs and returns my hug.

"That's Princess Wave now. And I've missed you too."

We finish our mandatory greet and hug and I return to my seat. I then recall one of the messages from the Queen a while back.

"Are you sure about that? Because last I heard you were going around as Captain Wave Runner." 

"That's right. I'm now Daughter Princess Captain Wave and I expect to be announced as such from this moment forward."

"By your command, Princess Daughter Wave Captain."

"Such insolence! How could you treat me in this way?"

"By the same way you treat me by calling me Lightning Bug."

"Fair enough. By my Mother, it's good to see you again!"

"It's great to see you too. I was shocked when I heard that it was you the Queen sent to manage this 'Manehatten project'."

"I know, right? As it turns out, A'hava didn't want to leave Mother behind and Starry is preparing to form a new hive of her own. Mother was reluctant to send me, but when my sisters reminded her about my experiences in adventuring in unknown lands, she gave me her complete blessings to lead the sub-hive."

"Princess Starry Night is becoming a Queen?"

"Yes! She's going to set up where Mother's first hive was."

"Wow, a lot has been changing this past year, hasn't it?"

"You have no idea."

"I think I have some idea, being the first changeling ever to set hoof in Equestria and all that."

"Fair point."

"I'm especially really surprised to see Kite Shield here. I figured is anyling went with Starry it would be him. How did you convince him to come along."

"I didn't, he volunteered. He came up to me one night going on about the dangers of living in a new world. He feels that it is his duty to changeling kind to make sure-"

"Flower volunteered, didn't she?"

"Bingo!" We laugh, causing the burly unicorn's ears to fold back. "He really is that easy to figure out, isn't he?" Wave asks.

"100 percent," I say.

"You know I can hear you two, right?" Kite asks.

"Bevadie, you were suppose to." Wave says.

"Pretty much the whole point, buddy," I say.

Kite grumbles, but doesn't respond. Instead, he continues looking at a fixed point in the crowd. I follow his gaze, grinning when I find him staring at the yellow coat, snow-white mane of Flower's unicorn form. Apparently, she managed to already get a circle of friends going which includes Shiny himself. Not a big surprise coming from one of the hive's greatest harvester. Still, the speed she works at is simply outstanding. That is, if she even is working.

Wave catches Kite's lingering eyes as well. She rolls her eyes and waves to Kite to get his attention. 

"Arctic and I have a lot of catching up to do. Why don't you go get to know the ponies here better. Maybe even keep an eye on Flower and make sure she doesn't get into too much trouble."

Kite is instantly on his hooves, heading towards Flower. He doesn't even give as much as an acknowledgement, but he does flash us a smile before intermingling with the ever shrinking crowd.

"You know, with Kite here, a changeling is bound to think you're expecting a battle of some sort."

"I understand that you haven't had a problem with the ponies here as of yet, but there is still way too much unknown about this land and there could be other dangers around. Bringing along a small unit of guardians is just a simple precaution. Plus, Mother sort of demanded I bring some. She was reluctant to send me and I think bringing them calms her a bit."

"Speaking of, how many came along with you? Not just the guardians, but every changeling."

"Let me see. There's Maze, Phalanx, Myst, Sketch..."

"Wave."

"...Honeydew, Indigo, Lance..."

"Wave."

"Sure Claw, One Wing, Ringworm-"

"Wave! Enough! Information overload! That is way too many names to remember in one go. Just, give me a number."

"23, making us 25 strong in total."

"Huh, I was expecting more than that."

"Well, the trip was volunteer only and not many changelings find leaving a land we've known for millenniums for a huge unknown all that attractive. What? Why are you smiling at me like that?"

"Oh, don't you think for a second I didn't catch a certain name in that list of yours, you little sneak."

"It's not what you think."

"Is it not? Tell me, did he freely volunteer, or did he have some, persuasion."

"Arctic, seriously, it's not like that. He freely chose to come."

"Before or after he learned you were leading?"

...

"After."

"Aha!"

"You're reading way too much into this. Just, drop it for now, okay?"

"Fine, but we'll come back to this later."

"Whatever you say, Arctic. Whatever you say."

"So, have you formed a link bond with all the others yet?"

"Actually, no. You see, call me sentimental, but I want the first changeling I link to be the very one that started this whole thing that got me this position in the first place. Not to mention, he is a very good friend of mine."

"Sweet sugar sticks! She's done it. She's actually succeeded. Princess A'hava has finally turned you into a sap!"

"Shut up! No she didn't."

"It's okay Wave, we'll get through this together."

"Oh, stop. I'm allowed to be cheesy from time to time."

"Oh no! It's worse than I thought! It may already be to late! Wave, if you're in there, don't worry. I'll save you from... from... this!"

"Alright, maspeek. Now, get over here so I can form the link."

I don't hesitate for a second. I fly right up to her face, eager to establish a bond I never though would ever happen. Wave is amused, though I bet she is as excited as I am. She grabs and sets me down next to her, doing her best to keep me out of sight of the club goers. With one last look around, she performs a partial transformation. A small burst of blue, flame-like magic, shifts her unicorn horn into, well, a horn that looks very similar to that of a unicorn, only longer and chitin black. 

Wave's horn begins to glow with her blue aura. She leans in and taps me on the forehead. A tingling sensation starts flooding my brain and I can hear a slight buzz in the background. I feel a final pulse of magic enter, leaving me a little dizzy with a sense of vertigo. Wave backs away and reverts her horn back into that of her pony form. 

'Arctic? Can you hear me?'

Making sure nopony is looking, I shift a horn onto my head. I pick up Wave's drink, examining as I hold the beverage in a blue aura. The effects are only temporary, but it reveals all it needs to. 

'Loud and clear, Princess.'

'Welcome back to the hive life.'

'Good to be back. I missed this crazy family.'

I shift the horn away and we continue to talk deep into the night, at times out loud, and other times, through the bond. The only interruptions come from a few fans of mine wanting an autograph and the band saying goodnight. Eventually, it reaches the point when the owners of the club has to kick us out so they can close. I follow Wave, Flower, and Kite back to their ship, spending what little remains of the night with the others. That night, I sleep among my kin for the first time in nearly eight months. It's good to be among brothers and sisters again. 





Pitch enters the kitchen, stopping when he spots a most pitiful sight. I try to greet him, but can only muster a groan as my head refuses to leave the table. Pitch snickers and moves to retrieve an apple and orange juice from the refrigerator. He joins me at the table.

"Rough night?"

"More like, very short night."

"Really? What time did you get back?"

"About ten minutes ago."

"What the hay?! It's like, eight in the morning!"

"Yeah..."

"What in Equestria were you doing last night?"  

"Welcoming the Princess to the city."

'Don't go blaming me for how tired you are. You could have left at any point and I'd understand.'

"Ah, yes, of course, the Princess. Just your typical Friday night in Manehatten."

'Wave, please, not now.'

"Arctic? You still with me buddy?"

'Bevadie, I'll make this quick. I'd like to meet our two honorary siblings today, if possible. I want to get to know the two ponies who welcomed and helped my best friend when he needed it most.'

"Hello?"

'Sure, I'll ask them.'

"She wants to meet you and Meadow," I mumble.

"Who does?"

"The Princess."

"Oh, right. Sure, we're both free today," Pitch chuckles, "How about this evening at Charlie's."

"Sounds good to me."

'They're in, Wave. I'll take you to the place around dinner time.'

"Good morning, Meadow."

'Excellent, I'll see you soon.'

"Morning, Pitch. What's up with Arctic?"

"I'm not sure, he's been spacing out all morning. Apparently, he only got back around 20 minutes ago."

"What? What were you doing all night?"

"Princess Wave arrived from the homeland yesterday. I spent the night with her and the other changelings."

I'm blasted in the side of the face with orange juice. Annoyed, I look at Pitch sternly as he recovers from his coughing fit. 

"Hold up! You mean you weren't joking about there being a princess in Manehatten? And not only that, but she's a changeling princess?"

"Yes. Why would I joke about a princess arriving?"

"Because you joke about anything and everything! Sweet Celestia! I just about invited a princess to meet at Charlie Hops."

"You almost did what?" Meadow asks.

"Not, almost. You did. You, Meadow, and I are going to have dinner with the Princess at Charlie Hops," I say.

"I... huh? But I only just told you that," Pitch says.

"And I relayed that over to the Princess. Too late to back out now," I say.

"What the hay, Pitch!" Meadow shouts.

"Ponyfeathers!"

"I don't get it. Why are you two so worked up about this?" I ask.

"Oh, I don't know. Maybe it's the fact that we're about to meet a princess, a royal member from a distant land-"

"Not to mention, a new species," Pitch adds.

"At a damn bar!" Meadow finishes.

It's at this point I remember they view the image of a princess in a different light than us. I smile at the misconception, but don't correct the misunderstanding. Tonight is going to be a blast.
> Envoy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sound of the massive door reverberate through the empty room as Wave and I return to the great hall. Newly installed lights illuminate a great portion of the freshly renovated room. Our hoofsteps echo off the walls as we maneuver past the scattered tools left behind by the contractors working on the last portion of the room.

"So, what do you think? Pretty good, right?" I ask.

"Pretty good? This place is like, so totally radical!"

The response is not Wave's. Rather, the voice drifts down to us from one of the many circular platforms closer to the ceiling. The speaker's head peeks out, revealing her to be  young Indigo. She buzzes down to the floor, the lights highlighting her namesake. She shares a rare trait among changelings of having her entire chitin bearing a unique color, in this case indigo, compared to the standard black found on most others. More common color variations are only found within the eyes, fin, and tail.

"Well, at least I got one on my side," I say.

"You bet!" Indigo exclaims.

"I like it as well. It's perfect for what we need. Perhaps a little too big, but I'm not complaining. Besides, you never know when we may get more changelings in the family," Wave says.

This last bit comes as Kite and Flower enter and walk past, side by side. Kite glares back sternly while Flower childishly sticks her tongue out at Wave. Though they do both end up radiating a bit of embarrassment. 

"Aww, they're so cute together," Indigo says.

"Yeah, honestly wouldn't be surprised if they've formed their own link yet," I say.

"Technically, I don't think they're an official couple yet," Wave says.

"You've got to be kidding me! How can they not be considered a couple at this point?" I ask. 

"I think it's nearly the same situation your friends Pitch and Meadow had. Unlike them, however, I don't think we'll have to wait long for them to get past that," Wave says.

"Oh, working from the outside, are ya?" I ask.

Wave points to the general area of Kite and Flower. The two find a seat in front of a large window with a fair view of the ocean. They talk some, and though I can't make out the words, their expressions are certainly soft and sincere. Suddenly, before our very eyes, Flower proceeds to kiss Kite. This causes Indigo to start squealing with delight.

"Well, that was fast," I say.

"Not fast enough if you ask me. You should have seen them on the voyage over. I nearly locked them together in the ship's hold until they got together," Wave says.

"Been there done that, didn't work as planned. Though it did get Meadow and Pitch to talk it out and open up more to each other. I suppose that's something," I say.

"You didn't," Wave says.

"I did! Locked them together in Pitch's room one night until the morning. Remind me later and I'll tell you the whole story," I say.

"Who are Pitch and Meadow?" Indigo asks.

"Two very good pony friends of mine that I met here. They are also now considered as honorary members of the hive," I say.

"Really? That's so cool! Can I meet them?" Indigo asks.

"Bevadie! I'm going to meet them tonight and anyling who wishes to do the same are welcome to join," Wave says.

"Yes! So totally awesome!" Indigo exclaims.

"Make sure you stay close with one of us. The place we're going to serves alcohol and these ponies are more strict when it comes to age limits than they are back home. Normally, someone your age isn't even allowed into bars. This one will only let you in with proper supervision," I warn.

"That said, there will be no sneaking drinks on my watch. I don't care what is acceptable at home, we are here and not there, understand?" Wave asks.

"Yes, Princess," Indigo replies.

"The same goes to you, Arctic. Your drinking has been getting out of hoof and I'm here to reel you back in," Wave says.

"Yes, Princess," I respond. I know I'll live longer if I just play along for now.

"Hey! What are these things for?" Indigo asks.

Somehow, in the short time Wave had her attention on me, Indigo managed to silently 
fly back up to the platforms. She's inspecting one of the many metal hoops which extend from the ceiling. She even knocks on one, followed by pulling on it. For what purpose she does this, I have no clue. 

"I'm not 100% sure. I know this place was built with a thestral first mindset, so it could have something to do with that. Something about them liking to hang from their tails? All I know is that the more thestrals I meet, the stranger their actions become. Remind me later to tell you the story of this one I met who was extremely obsessed with sucking the juices out of fruits with his fangs." I say.

Indigo lands back on the ground with a raised brow. 

"What's a thestral?" She asks.

Instead of explaining, I decide to show her. Blue flames dance over my body, transforming me into my pony form, though slightly altered. In place of the normal, feathered wings of a pegasus are a pair of leathery, bat-like wings. My ears are tufted and my eyes take on a cat-like appearance with narrow pupils. I also keep my fangs, though they are smaller than normal. 

"This is a thestral. From what I understand, they're more active at night, process great night vision on par with ours, have enhanced hearing, and they tend to go 'screeee' a lot," I explain, not at all exaggerating that last point based on what I heard only once.

Indigo tilts her head, observing all she sees. Spontaneous blue flames appear and shrouds her. The magic dissipates to reveal a thestral mare. She kept her indigo color as her coat while adapting a violet mane. She blinks her eyes a few times, changing the colors each time (show off!). She settles for purple and then spins around a few times to try and get a look at herself.

"How do I look? Did I get it right?" She asks.

"You look like a thestral to me," I say, shrugging.

"Oh wow! This is so totally rad! Hang on, let me try something. Screee! Whoa, that feels weird to do. This is awesome though. Can I have this as my new pony form, please?"

"As long as it's a species found here, you can take any form you like," Wave says.

"Yes! Screeehehe! That's fun to do. Thank you, Princess," Indigo says.

Indigo latches onto Wave for a moment before scattering off in a random direction. My best guest is that she's going to show everyling she runs into her new form. The guardians are going to have a field day with that. 

"Who's watching over her?" I ask.

"Her mentor is Honeydew. When she told Indigo her plans to volunteer, Indigo went to ask her parents if she could follow. They were hesitant, but ultimately let her go after I explained how close she and her mentor are and assured them of her safety," Wave explains.

"That explains the whole 'radical' thing. Any other changeling here still in training?"

"Nope, Indigo is the only one. And, until she graduates, she'll be part of the work crew for this inn. Though, it has been suggested to me to have her enrolled in this 'school system' you mentioned in one of your reports. "

"Makes sense I suppose," I yawn.

"How have you been sleeping lately?" 

"I take it the Queen also informed you of my nightmares?"

"She did, yes. After all, I'm your princess now as well as your concerned friend. So, back to my question."

"It's been better, but that strange presence have been becoming more persistent." 

"I don't like it, it's not normal. Hopefully, now that I'm here I can help."

"Try not to worry too much. I have been sleeping better."

"Of course I'm going to worry. It's practically my job to now."

"Just don't run yourself ragged trying to find a solution that may not exist."

"I won't, but I'm not going to sit idly by either."

Silence falls and begins its brief reign. Its rule is shattered by the distant surprise squawking by one Sure Claw, still in his gryphon form no doubt, most likely reacting to the impromptu appearance by one bat-like (and potentially equally batty) Indigo. Wave and I can't help but chuckle.

"And others think I'm a hoofful to handle," I say.

"Because you are. At least Indigo has the excuse of being young. What's yours?" Wave asks.

"Too much lightning to the head maybe? Or too much time out at sea? How about my personal favorite, 'Arctic, you're just a crazy, waterlogged jook!'" 

"And I still stand by what I said back then. What kind of sane changeling makes a harrowing journey across unknown seas to chase a fantasy?"

"And yet, you still helped me convince the Queen to make it happen."

"What? Me? No I- alright, who told you?"

"The Queen did, of course."

"Bevadie," Wave sighs.

"For what it's worth, thank you for making this possible."

"Bevadie! What's so funny?"

"Just imagining Pitch and Meadows reactions to your constant 'bevadie-ing'."

"There's no shame in using words from the old tongue."

"There isn't, no. But, you're going to confuse the hell out of everpony."

"So be it!" Wave declares.

"Princess Wave?" 

"Yes, what ca- Oh! Lance! Hi, what do you need?"

Said changeling managed to walk up behind us very silently and in no way startled me what so ever. Wave didn't seem caught off guard, until she realized just who it was. Once she catches sight of the red eyed changeling, she leaps to her hooves and began fiddling with her mane.

'You're hopeless.'

'Not now.'

"Sketch and Trailblazer are ready to report. They're waiting in the map room," Lance says

"Yes, good, excellent. Thank you, Lance. Carry on," Wave says.

Lance takes his leave, leaving Wave and I alone once more.

"Of course, they could have, oh I don't know, informed me they were ready through the link!" Wave complains.

"They could have, yes," I say. I don't blame them for doing what they did. I'd have done the exact same thing in their place.

"I should see what they have. Are you going to stick around?"

"May as well. I don't have anything to do today and I need to show you where Charlie Hops is."

"Excellent, I understand that there is a couple of games happening in the basement if you want to join them. Other than that, the others could be anywhere. Have fun."

Wave takes her leave and I remain in place pondering what to do. Eventually, I settle on finding out what exactly they're doing in the basement. I make my way over to the staircase and head down to the cellar. I trot along the long corridor, searching for any signs of my fellow hivemates. It's not until I reach the end of the hallway that I hear them. I open the final door and enter the large, semi-circular chamber. I'm greeted with the sight of a little over a dozen changelings. Three groups of four changelings each are sitting on the floor with playing cards while the other two observe the proceedings nearby.

I trot over to stand by one such observer who I recognize as One Wing. A changeling easily identified by his, well, one wing. He and I met shortly after my misadventure in the wastelands of the arctic. Back then, I was grounded with no way of knowing if I could fly again and we pretty much ended up bonding over our flightless reality. We grounded ones got to look after each other we'd say. Of course, I regained my flight while he's still stuck to the ground.

I look over his stubble wing with pity. I wish there was a way I could help him, but once a wing is lost you can't get it back. Still, I make sure never to forget my ground buddy. Considering how he's here now, it appears he made sure to do the same. I then get hit with a wing strike from nowhere.

"Oi! Snap out of it will ya? I'm trying to enjoy the game." Wing says.  "Honestly, how many times do I need to tell ya that I don't need a wing to be a normal, happy, and productive changeling? Really, out of everyling here I'd figure you'd at least understand that you damn water-bug."

"Alright, I get it! But you're just so pitiful looking anytime I see you that it just isn't an easy thing to do you big lump," I say.

"Big lump!?" One Wing glances over to his lost wing. "Oh, I see what ya did there. Alright, Arctic, you win this round. But, it's only because I want to witness this upset happen."

"There isn't going to be an upset, trust us. Or, at the very least, trust me since my cousin over there can't seem to bother pulling his weight," says Maze. His yellow eyes boring a hole in the forehead of his green tailed cousin.

"What are you talking about?" Asks Phalanx. "Did I not just win us the last round?"

"Yeah, way to go. You got the last trick and scored us a point. One point. Guess how much we have. Six. Now, guess who scored the other five," Maze says.

"Like I can help what I get dealt," Phalanx says.

"No, but you can help how you use what you get," Maze says.

Maze and Phalanx lock eyes and begin to growl. The other two players, Myst and Ringworm, cautiously glance between the two while One Wing chuckles.

"Are they always like this?" I ask. 

"Sometimes. Maybe a quarter of the time. I think Maze is just upset he's one point away from losing his champion streak," Wing says.

"As I said, we're not going to lose," Maze says.

"Really? I like to see you work your way out of this one," Wing says.

"Done. Pick it up, going alone!" Maze exclaims.

The sudden onrush of nerves from Myst and Ringworm hits me like a brick wall. Myst picks up the 10 of clubs from the center and discards one from his hand. Phalanx folds his cards down on the table with a smug grin. One Wing looks on curiously. Maze lays all five of his cards face up on the table revealing both black jacks, the ace of clubs, king of clubs, and queen of clubs. A perfect hand.

"You have to be kidding me," Myst says in despair. 

Ringworm drops his head on the table while the cousins bump hooves in victory. I sense One Wing's astonishment and can't help but laugh at the turn of events. I circle around to Myst and rest a reassuring hoof on his shoulder.

"Don't stress to much about it. We've all been there before when it comes to facing the kings of Euchre," I say.

"But we were this close. Ughh!"

"As I said, we've all been there."

"Yeah," Myst sighs.

He looks over to a nearby set of saddlebags and levitates a red book. He flips it open and rapidly turns page by page until he finds the one he's looking for. He then retrieves a quill and ink bottle and starts to write. 

"Let's see here. Maze and Phalanx win their 5th tournament in a row leaving them at the top with 33 wins. In second, with 23 wins, are Lance and Sure Claw. In third place, with 19 wins, are Flower and Honeydew." Myst then looks up at me with a mischievous grin. "And in dead last, with only a single win, are Wave and Arctic."

"And what a glorious victory it was," I say. "But hey, it's not like we've been a part of these tournaments for a while now. Whose to say we couldn't be in second?"

"Right, keep telling yourself that."

Myst places the red covered book away and pulls out a green one. He opens it and begins writing at a feverish pace. 

"What's this one for?" I ask.

"This, is the recollection and recordings of every event which happens here in the land of ponies, as told by yours truly. I'm currently finishing up the day of our arrival."

"A momentous occasion indeed, I imagine."

"Definitely! Seeing this city for the first time was amazing. I can see how you shipwrecked yourself."

"How do you figure?"

"Well, everyling was so distracted by the city that we nearly beached ourselves next to your ship. With only you on your ship, I can understand how you were too distracted to avoid the rocks."

"Yup! You know it! Definitely distracted by Manehatten and nothing else entirely. You keep at it, Myst. I'm going to find a place to rest for a while."

I expertly disengage myself from the conversation and make my way to the exit. It was close, but plane 11 didn't fail me and I manage to escape with dignity intact. That said, I am feeling very exhausted and a rest sounds good. 

I open one of the nearby doors revealing a perfectly dark room to nap in. I walk inside and make myself comfortable on the ground. I lay my head down and close my eyes.

"Long night, Arctic?"

Said eyes jump open along with the rest of my body at the unexpected voice. One frantic search later and I locate the burly shape of Kite Shield near the entrance. How I missed the unusually tall and bulky changeling is anyone's guess.

"Or something," I say, willing my pulse to not throb in my neck. I then notice a second form next to Kite. "I'm not interrupting something am I?"

"Shhh, no you're not. We're all the same page of just getting in some Zs."

Observing Flower, I take note of the closed eyes and steady breathing.

"Looks like she beat us to it already. Before I forget, I believe congratulations are in order."

"Word travels fast, yeah?"

"That, and there's the fact you two were making out in the full view of Wave, Indigo, and I."

"Oh, that did happen, didn't it? Ah, well, say what you want. The only important thing to me is that I finally have my sweet angel by my side."

As soon as those words leave his lips, Flower snuggles closer to him, a large smile adorns her muzzle. 

"Looks like someling isn't as asleep as we first thought," I say.

"Mmhmm, I don't mind," Flower says. "So long as these are the words I keep waking up to."

"Congratulations, Flower," I say.

"Thanks, Arctic," she yawns. "Now back to sleep."

Just like that, her breathing steadies again and she's out. Kite shakes his head, not understanding how she can instantaneously wake up and fall asleep in an instant. I merely offer a shrug before I lay my head down and close my eyes once more.





"And here we are! Charlie Hops! A bar with an entire personality of its own," I announce. Wave gives the place a quick one over.

"Huh, I thought it would be bigger."

Several changelings, in pony forms, walk into the establishment, leaving just Wave and I. 

"And I figured just about everyling would be coming today."

"The guardians are finishing a drill and will be over later. Outside them, those who stayed behind are just exhausted after the long trip at sea." 

"I understand. Now then, Pitch and Meadow said they would meet us outside. I wonder where they are?"

"I don't mind waiting. I'm here to meet them, after all."

"Then wait we will. Tell me, what do you think of Manehatten so far?"

"Big, very big. Ginormous even! Look at all these ponies on the streets. How can you not be overwhelmed by it all?"

"You learn to adjust over time. Don't try to pick out and absorb any emotions while out and about. Save all that when you're in smaller, enclosed places. Such as Charlie Hops here."

"Is that why you like this place so much?"

"That, as well as some other reasons."

"Oh, what's this I sense? Fondness?"

"Didn't I just say not to pick out emotions while outside?"

"I didn't."

'We do have a link now, knucklehead.'

"Oh, right..."

"Now, what's up wi-"

"Hey look! It's Pitch and Meadow in the flesh!"

Sure enough, the two life savers are trotting side by side, appearing rather alert. They spot us and hurry over. It looks as though they took the advice I gave them earlier and didn't dress up or do anything drastic for the occasion. Pitch's mane looks shiner than usual, though. Meadow still has her mane bow as always, but I never seen her wear that white gold necklace before. Let's call it a compromise.  

"Hi, Arctic. How are you?" Pitch asks.

"Easy, Pitch. No need to be so nervous," I say.

"Yeah, well, it's not every day you meet a leader of an entirely different species which may, or may not, have future consequences based on how it goes," he says. Meadow shoves his side.

"What he means is that we're just excited to be here." Meadow then spots Wave standing to the side. "Is that her?" she asks tentatively. Wave smiles in return. 

"My name is-"

"Nah, she's just an old friend of mine," I interrupt.

'Arctic, what are you up to?'

'Nothing.'

"Okay then... Is the Princess waiting inside or something?" Pitch asks.

"Or something," I say with a wide grin.

"Come on, Arctic. Enough is enough," Meadow says.

"I agree," Wave says.

"Fine. Presenting her royal highness, Princess Hagana Wave Runner. Third daughter of Queen Shinuie of Hive Shinuie, and leader of all changelings within Manehatten, " I say, waving a hoof towards Wave.

'Her royal highness? My birth name? Just what was all that about?'

'Wait for it...'

The eyes of Pitch and Meadow go wide. They immediately give their attention to Wave and bow down before her. Wave completely freezes in place. One of her ears flop down as her eyes constantly shifts from one pony to the other. Her jaw works up and down, but the only word that comes out is a long drawn "uh". During this, I have to jam a hoof into my mouth to prevent myself from doubling over in laughter.

"Welcome to Manhattan, your highness. It's an honor to be in your presence," Pitch says. I have to jam a second hoof into my mouth.

"No, please stand up friends. No bowing is necessary. Arctic, what did you tell them?" Wave asks sternly.

"Me? I told them absolutely nothing. Although, I may have forgotten to mention to you how Equestria is a monarchy ruled by two princesses and that they may come to view you as their princesses equal.

"I also may, or may not, have failed to inform Pitch and Meadow about how our princesses, though still held in high regard, are viewed more like peers rather than royalty. Oh, and how formal actions, such as bowing, can be taken as an insult in our culture."

"Say what? Arctic!" Pitch shouts, scrambling to stand straight.

"Why didn't you tell us knowing that we very well could insult your princess?" Meadow asks. "I apologize your- I mean-"

"And miss out on an opportunity like this?" I ask, laughing all the while. 

"You may just call me Wave. Pay no heed to this trickster. While, yes, formality can be taken as an insult, it is only taken as such when done by other members of the hive. You see, we all view each other as a form of extended family and to have a changeling act formal to another is to regard that changeling as an outsider to the family. However, we understand that a true outsider may be unaware by this and so formality is not taken as an insult when dealing with ponies or other creatures," Wave explains. 

"That said, the look on Wave's face when you two bowed was priceless," I say.

"Ha, ha, we're all very amused," Wave says.

My laughter ceases when I look up to see a very unamused Meadow hovering over me. She reaches out and pulls me closer by the ear.

"You and I are going to have a talk about this after tonight, understand?" She whispers. 

"100%," I say. 

"Good. Now, is there anything else Pitch and I should know?" She asks.

"Just one. As honorary members of the hive, you and Pitch will be treated as if you two were family the whole time so don't be surprise when they act very familiar around you. Still, they're aware you guys are ponies so they won't expect you to do the same for them," I explain. 

"That's true for the most part. They'll also do their best to make you feel welcomed and not uncomfortable. We're pretty good at finding and not stepping over the line," Wave adds.

"When were you going to inform us of all this?" She asks.

"After tonight," I say.

"Of course you were," she says. 

Meadow let's go of my ear and I fall to the ground. I then hear the soft laughter of Wave.

"Oh, I like her. I think you and I are going to get along very well," Wave says.

"A familiar sight I take it, your- I mean, Princess Wave?" Meadow asks.

"You have no idea. I swear, that lightning bolt scrambled something loose in that head of his," Wave says. "And just Wave is fine."

"Lightning bolt?" Pitch and Meadow ask.

'Wave! They don't know and I want to keep it that way for now!'

'You haven't told them? Have they not seen your scar?'

'They have, but they haven't asked about it.'

'Okay, but really, Arctic. There is no shame talking about that day'[/i)

'Noted.'

"Don't mind me, just a saying from back home," Wave says.

Pitch and Meadow don't look convinced. Neither would I in their situation. They let it slide though and the four of us enter the bar. The place is jam packed, but a clever changeling knows to plan ahead.

"Hi, Arctic!"

"Silvia! A pleasure as always. Is our table ready?" I ask.

"You bet! Right this way," Silvia says.

Silvia leads us to a corner of the bar. Along the way, we pass by the others that came with us. They wave once they spot Pitch and Meadow. The two seem a little hesitant and confused, but they wave back nonetheless. I also spy Wave looking at me out of the corner of her eye.

'What?'

'Nothing, it's not important.'

'Why does everyone keep telling me that?'

'Because it's true.'

'Right...'

"Here you are, can I get anything for you to start with? Would you like your usual, Pitch and Arctic?" Silvia asks.

"Yes, please," Pitch says. "In fact, make it a double for me."

"Just water for me this time," I say.

"Same," Wave says.

"I'll have what Pitch is having," Meadow says.

"Okay, that's two waters and two tall glasses of the house special coming right up," Silvia says.

"Thanks, Silvia, you're the best," I say.

Silvia leaves with a wide smile, leaving the four of us alone. Although the table we're at is, more or less, out of the way, it's still a small bar full of ponies so it's a bit noisy. Still, I don't mind the noise and Wave doesn't seem to bothered by it either. In fact, she typically likes social places like these.

"I'm surprised, Arctic. None of Silvia's special brew?" Pitch asks.

"Yeah, I sort of made a promise to take it easier on the drinking," I say.

"More like he doesn't have a say in the matter now that I'm here," Wave says.

"Ouch, I weep for your loss," Pitch says.

"Oh, ha ha, laugh it up while you still can," I say.

"So, am I the only one who found it strange that a whole bunch of ponies were waving at us?" Meadow asks.

"Only as strange as having a random thestral coming over to greet you two specifically," I say.

"That's oddly specific," Meadow says.

"Hello there!"

"Eep!'

"Hi, my name is Indigo! You two must be Pitch and Meadow. I heard that you both are honorary hive mates and I wanted to come meet you and say hi. Oh wow!" Indigo speeds over to Meadow's side and begins playing with her mane. "Your style is so awesome and that bow really makes you look cute."

"Uh, thanks?" Meadow questions, blocking Indigo from continuing to mess with her mane.

"Your welcome!" Indigo then moves on from Meadow to Pitch. "Your mane could use a little work, but I can definitely see that earth pony strength show through all that fur," she says.

"I'm oddly okay with that assessment," Pitch says.

"Oh, I have to go. Honeydew is waving me over. Nice to meet you both," Indigo says, flying off before anyone can react.

"What just happened?" Pitch asks.

"That was Indigo. She's young and has a tendency to get very excitable at times," Wave explains. 

'Still, that was a bit too intrusive, even for her.'

Wave glances at the table Indigo and Honeydew are sitting at.

'Honeydew is reining her in as we speak. Probably sharing a lesson as well.'

"Ah, so it was another changeling," Pitch says.

"Yup. In fact, all those ponies you saw waving were all changelings," I say.

Pitch look back the way Indigo left. He looks over the crowd searching for the ones who waved earlier. A few of them are looking are way as well and offer up some smiles and a wink or two.

"Unreal. It just feels... strange knowing that there are ponies here that aren't actually ponies," Pitch says. "Who apparently feed off our emotions, and that the princess of these creatures is just sitting across from me as we speak."

"It's a lot to take in I know, but trust me when I say that there is a very mutual benefit in having us changelings in your society," Wave says.

"Meadow? Are you okay?" I ask the silent mare.

"I'm not cute," Meadow says.

"Really? That's what your hung up on?" I ask. 

"The bow does not make me cute," she emphasizes. 

"Your right, Meadow. It makes you absolutely adorable," Pitch says.

"It's not adorable either," she says.

"If you don't want others to call you cute, then why not just remove the bow," Wave asks.

"Remove my bow!? Never! Those words are heresy I tell you. Heresy!" Meadow exclaims.

"She's very attached to her bow. She has worn it nearly every day since I met her," Pitch explains.

"Is there a reason for that?" Wave asks.

"It's a gift from my grandmother. She and I have always been close. Even closer than I am with my own mother at times. She's having a hard time remembering things now, but anytime she sees me wear the bow... I guess I just grew as attached to it as I am with her," Meadow explains. 

"Sorry to bring up a sore subject," Wave says.

"No, it's okay. I love talking about her. In fact, it was she who taught me everything I know about gardening and landscaping," Meadow says. 

"You know, for the several months I've known you now, I've yet to know what it is you do," I say.

"Landscaping, gardening, and things similar to that nature. I even still care for the old baseball field at the college Pitch and I went to," Meadow says.

"She's very good at it too. That old diamond is still the greatest field I've played on, in my opinion," Pitch says.

"And the fact that your marefriend, sitting right here before you, is the caretaker has nothing to do with it?" I ask.

"None at all, I've held that opinion before I even knew who took care of that field. Learning that it's Meadow is just bonus points," Pitch says.

"Is that where you two met? At this 'college'?" Wave asks.

"Correct, I was a freshman at the time and Pitch was a sophomore," Meadow says.

'I have no idea what those words mean.'

'Neither do I. Just smile and nod.'

"Interesting," Wave says, smiling and nodding.

"One day, I go out to trim the grass, only to find a player who apparently didn't get the memo that practice was over," Meadow continues. 

"Hey, to be the best you have to put in the work," Pitch says.

"Well that 'work' very shortly turned into a trip to the E.R. because somepony overworked their leg throwing too many fastballs," Meadow says.

"Well, that trip did allow me to me a very beautiful, fun loving mare so, if you ask me, completely worth it," Pitch says.

"Flatterer," Meadow says. 

"You know you love it," Pitch says.

"I do, but not as much as this," Meadow says. 

She leans in and plants a kiss on Pitch's lips as he eagerly returns the favor. I'm fairly certain at this point that they both completely forgot they are with company. Not that Wave and I mind at all. Nor do the several other changelings sneaking a peak at the sudden outflow of love. 

'Well, this just took a sudden turn, didn't it?'

'That it did. Almost seems like a challenge.'

'Don't tempt me. Honestly, you know better than to tempt a queen changeling like that.'

'Just got the role of princess and already thinking of becoming a Queen? Going a bit too fast there, are we?'

'You know what I mean.'

"Much, much better you two," I say. "Definitely a whole lot less awkwardness and much more passion."

Pitch and Meadow eyes snap open and they quickly pull away from each other. They look up at the amused expressions of Wave and myself before doing their best to avoid eye contact. Pitch runs the back of his neck while Meadow plays with her mane. Both are sporting unapologetic smiles.

"Aw, you two were doing so well," I say.

"Do you always have to do that, Arctic?" Pitch asks.

"Of course, what else could I do outside helping you guys?" I ask.

"Helping!?" Meadow exclaims.

"Maybe stop focusing on us? I appreciate you helping get us together, but we don't need outside influence going forward," Pitch says.

"But I'm a changeling. How can I have to ability to know how you two are feeling and not use it for good?" I ask.

"Don't you feed off them?" Meadow asks.

"Because, Arctic, Meadow and I can't continue to grow our relationship if we keep relying on you to tell us what's up all the time. Just because we love each other a lot doesn't mean the train stops here. Relationships requires hard work and dedication to maintain them and if we use you as a shortcut all we'll end up doing is shortchanging ourselves," Pitch explains. Meadow gives a firm nod in agreement. 

"Well said. Looks like you can learn a thing or two from your friends and not the other way around," Wave says. 

I wish to respond to this, but find that I cannot come up with a thorough counter argument. What Pitch said was something I never considered before, mostly because I never needed to. I still believe they could use a helping hoof in some aspects, but perhaps it will be best to cut down my involvement some. Still, if they somehow mess this up I'm coming back into the fold.

"Besides, it's about time you focus on your own romantic interests for a change," Wave continues. 

"What romantic interest?" I ask. 

Wave doesn't get a chance to respond as Silvia returns with our drinks. She gives me a smile as she places my water before me, yet something seems a little off. She's constantly casting glances at Wave while feeling uneasy, worried even.

"Have you decided what you would like, or do you need a few minutes?" She asks.

"I'll have a plate of timothy hay and mixed with corn," Pitch says.

"Yes, because Celestia forbid if you actually enjoy a meal for once. I'll have a hayburger and fries," Meadow says.

"It's important to be consistent with your meals when your an athlete, besides, it's not as bland as you think it is," Pitch counters.

"And yet, the same time you preach this, you're drinking from a tall glass of beer. Very consistent, Pitch," Meadow says.

"Hence why I can't indulge in a greasy hayburger," Pitch says.

"Anything for you today, Arctic?" Silvia asks.

"Not tonight," I reply.

"And for you Miss?" Silvia asks

"You can call me Wave. Hmmm? I think I will try something tonight. Anything you recommend, Arctic?" Wave asks.

"Let me think. Personally, I'd say that the house soup is an absolute waste of time," I say.

"Excellent, I'll have that then," Wave says.

A cloud of utter confusion drifts across the table as the three ponies stare on in various looks of befuddlement. Wave and I share a glance, confused as to why everyone else is confused. Our confusion leads to even more confusion from the ponies which strengthens our confusion starting a circle of eternal perpetual confusion.

"I'm confused," Pitch says.

No shit.

"Why?" I ask.

"Well, for one, I thought you enjoyed our house soup?" Silvia asks.

"I do. It's why I recommended it," I say.

"But, you called it a waste of time," Meadow says.

"Yeah... I fail to see the problem," I say.

"How is saying something is bad recommending it?" Meadow asks.

"I didn't call it bad, I said it's a waste of time. A fairly good compliment if you ask me," I say.

"A very good one," Wave adds.

"I... I got nothing. Pitch?" Meadow asks.

"I think I have some clue. Arctic, how would you describe that phrase in full?" Pitch asks.

"Well, when you enjoy something very much, you'll waste the time away without knowing. I think a similar phrase I heard here is time flies when having fun?" I explain.

"Ah, that it explains it then. You see, Arctic, when you say something is a waste of time here it describe something so bad that you feel that you wasted the time spent on it that could have been applied to something else better," Pitch says.

"That's... bizarre. You ponies are bizarre," I say.

"You ponies?" Silvia asks.

"You ponies in the west. Arctic and I are from a distant land across the sea," Wave says.

"That explains a few things actually. You've been coming here nearly everyday for months now and you never told me?" Silvia asks.

"It never got brought up," I defend myself. 

"I'd hardly call that an excuse. Welcome to Equestria, land of harmony and friendship!" Silvia exclaims.

"Remember forever, the Land of Equestria," the entire bar sings.

"What was that?" Wave asks.

"Don't ask," I say.

"Okay then... Can I borrow your ear for a moment, Silvia?" Wave asks.

"Uh, sure?" Silvia questions.

Silvia cautiously walks up to Wave and leans in. inaudible words pass between the two as Silvia's posture becomes much more relaxed. Finally, Silvia backs off, gives Wave a final smile, and leaves with a much more lighthearted step.

"I've been wondering, if you feed off emotions, why eat any of our food at all?" Meadow asks.

"It helps us blend in and because we still have taste buds and enjoy sampling pony foods as a type of pastime. Now, did Silvia seem kind of off to anyone else?" I ask.

"No," Meadow replies.

"Not that I noticed," Pitch says.

"Okay, but you must have felt it, Wave. How uneasy she seemed," I say.

"You mean like as if she saw her crush walk in with a strange, new mare along with another pair of ponies she knows are dating and watch as the four of them sit down in a seemingly double date? Yes I did," Wave says.

"That's oddly specific," I say.

I hear a sharp slapping noise and look to discover Meadow's hoof pressed firmly on her forehead. Pitch reaches over and gently starts massaging her shoulders. Wave merely rolls her eyes.

"I gave her some words of encouragement and she appears to be at ease now," Wave continues. 

"That's good, I was beginning to get concerned. I don't think I ever felt that from her before," I say.

"You're killing me, Arctic," Meadow says. 

"I am? How so?" I ask.

"Because you're so oblivious it's physically painful to watch," Meadow says. 

"I don't understand," I say.

"I'll talk to you about it later," Wave says. 

'And don't think for a second your little oblivious act will work on me.'

Suddenly, I feel a strong incline to move in and never leave Charlie Hops ever again. A distraction is desperately needed. It just so happens that I know a fairly good one that has a 95% success rate. Time to execute plan 5-3.  

"Speaking about crushes and dates..." I begin.

"Don't you dare," Wave says.

The bait works as Pitch catches on immediately and decides to join the fun. 

"Oh, does the Princess here have an eye for somepony herself? Or someling as you say?" He asks.

"I do not! Besides, as the newly appointed princess of Sub-Hive Manehatten, I simply do not have the time for a romantic commitment. Not to mention, it is my responsibility to put the welfare of the hive above any personal interests I may or may not have," Wave says. 

She ends her small rant by crossing her hooves and pointing her nose up in that self-righteous sort of way. I look over to Pitch and Meadow, who are not convinced in the slightest, and give them a wink. 

"Oh, code E-3 by the way," I say.

Wave's smug smile immediately drops along side her ears as she ducks below the table. She starts to scan the bar, only to stop and grimace menacingly at me when she hears my laughter. 

"Arctic! That's not funny," Wave says. 

"Really? Because they seem to disagree," I say.

I motion over to Pitch and Meadow who are having trouble holding in their own laughter. With the attention on them, Meadow fakes a cough while Pitch begins to whistle. 

"Code E-3?" Meadow asks. Wave attempts to blend in with the table as I explain. 

"It's a little code Wave and I came up a long time ago to warn us whenever our respective crushes are around. I never had one, but in Waves case... well, I believe the results speak for themselves," I say.

"Really, you two have a code for that?" Meadow asks.

"What can I say? We're both pretty terrible when it comes to our own romance," I say.

"Are you ever," Meadow mumbles.

"So, I take it based on her reaction that her romantic interest followed her over?" Pitch asks.

"Indeed he did. He came as part of her personal guardian team no less," I say.

"Where is he then if he's not among the other changelings here?" Pitch asks.

"Lance and the other guardians will be here later," I say. 

"Lance, huh?" Meadow inquires. 

"Arctic, Shush!" Wave whispers loudly. 

"Yup! You'll see him as a red unicorn stallion with a short, lightish red mane and tail and blue eyes," I say.

"Arctic..." Wave complains. 

"Isn't lightish red just pink?" Pitch asks.

"Don't tell him that," I say.

"Please stop," Wave says. 

"What? It's not like it's a secret," I say.

"It's suppose to be," Wave says. 

"Hardly," I say.

"Arctic..." 

"Wave is in love with Lance Corporal! Wave is in love with Lance Corporal!" I singsong.

"Enough!" Wave shouts. 

She attempts to clock me upside the head. I'm fast on my reflexes, however, and successfully dodge the incoming blow.

"Ha! Missed me, missed me, now you got to kiss him!" I sing.

"Doesn't it go, 'now you have to kiss me?'" Meadow asks. I ponder the question for a split second.

"That's just ridiculous. Why would I want her to-" I freeze up, suddenly aware of the fatal error in Meadow's words. Wave smiles and radiates mischief. "Wait! Wave! Don't-"

"Done!"

I'm too late! Before I can escape, Wave wraps me in her magic and draws me in close. Without hesitation, she locks her lips with mine leaving me completely bewildered as to what is occurring. Instantaneously, every changeling's attention is diverted to the scene as well as a few pony's. Whistling and catcalls fill the bar as I struggle to free myself from Wave's iron grip. I stare down Pitch and Meadow, begging with my eyes for help, but they are too shocked to offer any. Eventually, she lets go causing me to drop to the floor in a heap, scrubbing my tongue viciously to rid myself of her germs. 

"Wave! What the hell!?" I shout.

"Hey, you were asking for it," Wave says. 

"No I was not!" I reply.

"Oh, don't give me that Mr. 'Seems like a challenge'," she says. 

"I was joking! You know I was joking!" I exclaim.

"And as I said, you know better than to tempt me like that," she says. 

"I didn't think you actually do it! You're like a blood relative to me," I say. 

"Yeah, well, I've kissed my actual sisters before," she says.

"I... did not need to know that," I say.

"Wait, that didn't come out right. Some context is required," she says, with a little hint of panic.

"Wave, I care not to hear of your fetishes," I say.

"No! It's not like that! You see, they were teaching me a new, queen type spell about distributing love in emergencies, and it required physical displays of affection-"

"Too much information!" I shout, covering my ears and willing myself to forget what I heard.

"No! Not that kind of physical display! I mean-"

"Hey, did you say we'd recognize Lance as a red unicorn with a pink mane and blue eyes?" Pitch cuts in.

"Yes, wh-" 

I cut my question off when I look over and see Lance standing between Meadow and Pitch. Wave also spys Lance with shrunken eyes and proceeds to try and hide herself behind her mane.

"How long have you been standing there?" I ask.

"About the same time the Princess started making out with you," he replies. 

"You are very stealthy," Pitch says.

"Thank you," Lance replies. "And my mane is not pink."

"Pinkish," Pitch corrects.

"Light red," Lance says.

"That pretty much describes pink," Pitch says.

"No, it describes a shade of red," Lance says.

"Know what else is 'lightish red'? This part of my mane. Know how I describe it? Pink with a reddish hue," Meadow cuts in.

"Give it up, Lance. Against Pitch, you can win. Against Meadow, you will fail," I say.

"I highly disagree with that," Pitch says.

"Be quiet and agree with the snow bug!" Meadow mockingly demands. 

"I highly agree with that," Pitch corrects. 

"Snow bug? I have to remember that one later," Lance laughs. I join in as well. It's definitely a new one for me. Suddenly, Wave perks up. Finally finding some words to say.

"Hi, Lance! You're just in time. These two right here are Pitch and Meadow, nothing is what it looks like, and I'll be right back," Wave rattles off.

She then picks herself up and gallops to the mare's room. I scan the crowd and pick out Flower and Honeydew. I give them a nod. They give me a nod of understanding in return and follow after Wave. Meanwhile, Lance takes a seat in Wave's abandoned chair.

"Well, that uh... happened. Honestly, I'm not sure what to say after all of that," Pitch says.

"Is she going to be okay?" Meadow asks.

"Wave is a tough girl, she'll bounce back soon enough," Lance says.

"We just caught her a little too unguarded is all. Give her a little time, a few breathing exercises, and a pep talk from the two finest harvesters around and she'll come out, a pep in her step, acting like this was all planned," I say.

"Are you sure?" Meadow asks. 

"Absolutely, 100%," I confirm. 

"Okay. So, Lance is it? I'm Meadow Lands, and this is my very special somepony, Pitch Out," Meadow says. 

"Lance Corporal, second in command of the Princess's personal guardian detail," Lance says. 

"Guardian? So you're like a royal guard then?" Pitch asks.

"Er, I'm not sure," Lance replies. 

"Yes and no. From what I know of your royal guards, they do have similar responsibilities. However, guardians are trained, and have similar combat capabilities as your special forces," I explain.

"Whoa, talk about extreme. Remind me never to pick a fight with you," Pitch says.

"Don't pick a fight with any changelings and we'll remain on good terms," Lance says.

"Deal," Pitch agrees.

"Hey, Arctic. Is he aware that your princess-" Wave begins.

"Has a complete and utter crush on me? Yes, I do. I've known for a long time actually," Lance says.

"Oh, well, do you share the feeling?" Meadow asks. 

"I... can't really say. I mean, physically, she's a very gorgeous changeling queen. But, anytime I actually try to get to know her, her normally very extroverted personality becomes very introverted in a heartbeat, preventing me from learning anything about her. I figured if I became part of her personal guard that I could get to know her that way, but so far no luck," Lance sighs.

"But, you are interested?" Meadow asks.

"Sure, who wouldn't be? Outside Arctic here," Lance asks.

"I said it once, I'll say it again. Wave is like a blood relative to me. Which is why I find that sudden kiss from her very disturbing," I say.

"Yeah, what was that about?"

"I don't know! I've teased her a bunch of times like that in the past and she's never done anything like that before," I say.

After I finished my last sentence, I realize that the question did not come from any if those present at the table. turning to face the voice behind me, I nearly bumping my nose with Silvia's she's standing so close. What did not occur afterwards is me jumping back, falling out of my chair with a yipe. Nope, did not happen whatsoever. Thus, leaving the reason as to why everyone else starts to laugh forever wrapped in mystery. 

"I'm okay," I say for unknown reasons.

"Sorry," Silvia giggles. "It's a bit of a tight fit around here."

"I'm sure most of us understand," Meadow says with a wink.

Silvia turns away for a moment, most likely carefully adjusting our food that she levitates off her back. She sets them in their respective places, though she pauses at Wave's dish when she discovers Lance sitting in her place. 

"Are you now assuming the role of Miss Wave?" Silvia asks.

"Until she returns," Lance says, changing his voice to match Wave's silvery one. This really catches Silvia off guard. She starts backing away slowly, ears down. 

"Okay, that was good. Too good. Very creepily accurate," she says.

"I have lots of practice," Lance says, returning to his natural, guttural voice. 

Silvia doesn't feel convinced, so I decide to step in. I lay a hoof on her withers, gaining her undivided attention. I offer her a smile and I feel her relax soon afterwards.

"Pay little heed to that jook over there..." 

"Hey!" Lance protests.

"...He likes to brag about his great vocal control and has a tendency to be quite mischievous in showing off his skill to others. But, between you and me." I lean in, whispering into her ear so the others can't hear. "That's the only voice he can pull off and I think it's because he has a desire to be like Wave. I've even seen him dress up as her once or twice."

"No way, really?" Silvia asks.

"Absolutely," I say.

It's a small lie, but it gets the result I'm looking for. She giggles silently, looking at Lance in a new light. A light that makes him squirm uncomfortably. Silvia tosses one last mocking glare to Lance before leaving once again. I watch her return to the bar and then return my attention back to the table where I meet the gaze of a curious Lance.

"What?" I ask.

"Nothing, it's not important," he says.

"Oh, for the love of all the sugary goodness in the world! Will everyone please stop saying that!" I demand.

"Nope," Meadow says.

"Not gonna happen, buddy," Pitch says.

"You two are the worst," I say.

"We love you too," Meadow says mockingly, though her words are backed with actual love for a friend.

"So, are you going to tell me what you told her?" Lance asks.

"That you have an unquenchable desire to be Wave and even dressed up as her before," I say. This gets an amused chuckle out of both Pitch and Meadow. Lance, on the other hoof, lowers his gaze to the floor.

"Oh," he says. Now he is really, really uncomfortable. 

"Oh? No. Lance, don't tell me..." I say.

"I uh... lost a bet with Sure Claw. Had to go around as Wave's pony form for a whole day," he says.

That's it. That's the final straw. I double over in a fit of laughter stronger than my desire to breath. Tears roll down my cheek as I try to get my laughter under control, only for an image of Lance transforming into Wave to send me back in the whole I'm desperately trying to climb out of. Lance, for his part, merely stares ahead blankly, waiting for me to finish. I must have continued this struggle for several minutes, for by the time I finally recover, I discover that Wave returned at some point and is standing behind Lance. This doesn't help in the slightest, but I am able to keep the laughter at bay.

"Wow. I thought it was funny too, but just wow," Pitch says.

"Do I want to know?" Wave asks.

"No you don't!" Lance rapidly replies.

"Good enough for me," Wave says. "I uh, don't suppose I can have my seat back."

"Right, of course," Lance says. 

Lance gets up and retrieves another chair while Wave reclaims hers. She, Pitch, and Meadow begin their meals. Silvia returns briefly to ask if Lance would like anything to eat. He declines and settles for a beer. Time passes with nothing of interest happening until Pitch brings up a previous subject. 

"I have to ask. Do you all really have a changeling by the name of Sure Claw?" He asks.

"I had a feeling that was going to be brought up at some point," I say.

"Yes we do, he's the easiest one to spot as well," Lance says.

"Which one is he?" Pitch asks.

"The only one in here that's a gryphon," Wave responds.

Said changeling gryphon is sitting at the bar, staring ahead with little interest in his surroundings. He appears to have neither drink nor meal and seems to be here just for the sake of being here with the others. 

"Okay, so that explains the claw part of his name. But, Sure Claw? What is that even suppose to mean?" Pitch asks. I scratch my chin in thought.

"I think he actually took the name from a series of books he likes to read," I say.

"You're correct. When he decided to take a gryphon main form, he felt as though the literal meaning of a name of a character from a book he liked to read would fit nicely. And so, he became Sure Claw," Wave explains. 

"So he just translated a gryphon's name to Ponish to get his?" Pitch asks.

"Dragon name, actually. The characters in the book were dragons," Wave says.

"Oh, so why a gryphon then? Why not be a dragon?" Pitch asks.

"I like gryphons," Sure Claw says.

I'm unaware as to how the massive, bulky tangle of feathers managed to sneak up to our table, yet here he is.

"Ah, Sure Claw! Would you like to introduce yourself to our honorary hive mates?" Wave asks.

"Have I not been introduced already? I heard the lot of you talking about me," He replies. 

"Yes, but would you like to do so personally?" Wave asks.

"I don't see the point. I know their names and now they know mine," he says.

"Okay, but it's polite nonetheless and it opens up an opportunity to get to know them," Wave says.

"If they're truly considered part of the hive then they'll live without me being polite. And if they really want to get to know me, have them come to one of my training sessions, " he says.

"Why are you over here then?" Wave asks.

"To make sure you kids have proper supervision and don't end up burning this land to a crisp," he says.

"No, not here as in Equestria. Here as in why are you standing right there," Wave asks. 

"You were talking about me without me being here, I corrected the issue," He states. 

"Are you going to continue to stand there? Or are you st least going to take a seat?" Wave asks.

"Depends, am I to be the subject of your talks moving forward?" He asks.

"No," Wave replies. 

"Then I'll continue my watch," he says. He nods to signal his departure. He takes a couple of steps before he stops and looks at Pitch.

"You're lucky, colt. You have a good mare at your side. Make sure you keep it that way," he says.

"Thank you?" Pitch responds uneasily. Sure claw gives a huff and returns to his seat at the bar.

"Isn't he friendly..." Meadow says.

"More like stern, stubborn, and unnecessarily straight forward. He seems to like you though," I say.

"How could you tell?" Meadow asks. 

"The way he basically challenged Pitch not to break your heart," I say.

"That's what that was about?" Pitch asks.

"Well he has absolutely nothing to worry about there. What kind of training does he do anyways?" Meadow asks.

"Our kind of training," Lance says. "Best way to have him open up is to earn his respect. Best way to earn his respect is to go through what we do. You are welcome to join us in the future if you like. But, be warned, you will be in pain for the next few days."

"Hmm, I may just take you up on that," Meadow says.

"Are you serious?" Pitch asks.

"What? It could give me something to do on my days off. Besides, it could be fun," Meadow says. Lance and I shake our heads in unison. "Well, it would be an interesting experience to try once, at the very least."

"Pitch, your marefriend has very crazy concept of the idea of fun," I say.

"I'm aware, trust me," He responds.

"Hey! Just for that, you can sleep in your own bed tonight," Meadow huffs.

"Okay, but I'm dragging you with me," He says.

"Ha! You can try," Meadow says.

"Succeed more like," He says.

"That's it! You, me, wrestling match tonight after dinner!" Meadow declares.

"Deal!" Pitch exclaims.

"Sounds like things are going to get exciting tonight. Do you two need me to find somewhere else to sleep tonight?" I ask.

"One, not that kind of wrestling! Two, we need someone to act as ref and you're it!" Meadow demands.

"Don't I get a say in this?" I ask.

"Nope," Meadow says.

"You may want to just accept your fate, Arctic," Wave giggles.

"Pretty sure it's going to happen whether I accept it or not so, fine, I'll judge your boring version of wrestling," I say.

"Seems like its true no matter where you are, all mares are crazy," Lance says.

"Yeah, well, you would have insight on us mares wouldn't you?" Meadow calls out.

"Huh?" Wave questions.

"Nothing! Not important! Hey, I think I hear Maze calling for me. It was nice meeting you, Pitch and Meadow. Have a safe, fun night and remember to use protection," Lance says. He makes his hasty escape and I have to clear a tear from my eye. That was one of the most beautiful uses of plan 39 I've ever seen. I'm so proud of him. Only one nitpick, Maze isn't present at the bar.

"It's not that kind of wrestling!" Meadow shouts out to him. 

"Hey! You did it Wave! You held in there while he was here. You know, after you returned from the first time that is," I say.

"Oh, buzz off will you! Why did he- What's so funny?" Wave asks.

"Buzz off. Get it, Meadow, because they look like bugs," Pitch laughs. I roll my eyes.

"What were you saying?" I ask.

"Why did he suddenly run off?"

"Probably because I was about to call out his escapade as a, certain, mare," Meadow says.

"Really? Well, as amusing as that would have been, I still don't get it. I'm pretty sure we all, at one point in our lives, tried out what if feels like to be a part of the other sex," Wave says. Pitch and Meadow tilt their heads, confused, yet curious.

"What? We get curious just like anyone else and we just so happen to have the powers of shape shifting to satisfy those curiosities," Wave says.

"Is that the only curiosity you find out while gender swapping?" Pitch asks.

"Pitch! That's gross!" Meadow exclaims, playfully shoving him.

"Oh come on, you were thinking it too," Pitch says.

"But I didn't go ahead and ask it," Meadow responds.

"I'm... not going to say it doesn't happen," I say.

"But it's a highly uncommon among changelings and anything on the topic is all hear say!" Wave quickly cuts in.

"Pitch, stop asking questions I don't want to hear the answer to," Meadow says, shaking him all the while.

"What about you, Arctic? Ever explore the other side?" Pitch asks with a mischievous smile.

"Pitch! I said stop!" Meadow demands, still shaking him.

"You have, like, no idea," I say in my shrill Hydro voice. Meadow stops shaking Pitch.

"Wait, you actually did that?" Wave asks.

"Yeah... didn't I tell you the story?" I ask.

"Oh, that story. I remember now," Wave says.

"Sounds like an interesting story," Pitch says.

"I'll tell you one day, Pitch, just not tonight." I say.

"Fair enough. So, how did it feel?" He asks.

"Strange. Very strange. I felt very pretty," I say. Wave cuffs me upside the head.

"Ow! hey, it's true," I say. She sticks her tongue out at me and I stick mine out in retaliation. 

"Meadow, are you okay," Pitch asks the vacantly staring mare.

"How did I not put the pieces together sooner," she says.

"Well folks, it's been fun, but I'm beat and could really use some sleep. I'll see you all tomorrow," I say. 

I get up and make a hasty retreat to the exit. Mistakes were made and it's imperative that I make my escape before things escalate. Hopefully, escape plan 9 will give me the time I need to create some distance between me and Meadow. That hope soon gets crushed when the doors to the establishment slam shut in the light blue aura of Meadow's magic.

"Arctic! You get your Hydie flank back here!" She shouts. I gulp.

"Meadow, I can explain," I say, turning around to face the angry mare in the middle of the bar.

"Fillies and gentlecolts, let's get ready to rumble!" Wave shouts in the microphone.

Wave has managed to get onto the small stage. At her announcement, the ponies in the bar starts to clear the tables away from the center, leaving an arena for Meadow and I. I'm pretty sure I see a few bits passing between the ponies as well. 

"Aren't you suppose to be on my side?" I ask Wave.

"Not when you've had this coming," She replies.

'Some princess you are.'

'Shut up and face the music like an actual changeling for once.

'Yes, because I haven't nearly had enough near death experiences yet.'

If Wave responds, I don't hear it as I'm too focus in dodging the oncoming train that is Meadow. She rushes at me headlong and I run to the left to avoid her. She gives chase behind me, always just a quarter length away.

"Meadow, please! I though we resolved this?" I beg.

"I also said I was going to give Hydro my comeuppance should I met her again," She says.

"Then why are you chasing me, Arctic Thunder?" I ask.

"You know that I know the truth, Arctic!" She exclaims. 

She pauses in her tracks to change tactics. She picks up a dessert from a nearby table and launches it at me with high velocity. I let out a panicked yelp and dive to the side, just missing getting splattered by the pie. I have no time to breath as she quickly picks up and launches another pie. I'm darting side to side, doing my best to avoid the creamy missiles of doom. I'm not watching where I'm going, however, and end up stopping a few inches short of Meadow herself, smiling smugly, a pie floating right next to her. With no time to escape, I rely on a desperate last move. I quickly reach out with one of my feathery wings and tickle her underside. The tactic works as she moves to cover her vulnerable side. Meanwhile, she lets the pie fly and it sails over my head and into the crowd.

The pie lands on the face of a stallion who's hanging out with his buddies. He blinks his eyes clear while his buddies laugh at him. Not amused in the slightest, he takes part of the pie from his face and tosses it in the face of his friend across from him. His friend tries to get revenge and throws his entire plate of food right back. His target ducks in time and the plate goes sailing into the next table, covering the couple sitting there.

Then all hell breaks loose.

Hooffuls of food go flying right and left. No one is spared from the carnage as each miss brings in more ponies to the fight. Even the changelings are not spared as they begin a food fight among themselves. It looks to be the guardians vs everyling else. 

Despite the chaos, I'm not free from the wrath of Meadow. She stands in the middle of the bar once more, advancing ever so slowly my way. I match her every step forward with a step back. That is, until I bump into something behind me. Next thing I know, I'm being held in place in the blue aura of Wave's magic. 

"Hey! No fair! I call interference!" I shout, struggling to get free. 

"Didn't I mention? This is a no holds barred match," she says.

I watch as my doom approaches ever closer, baring a menacing smile. I continue to struggle against Wave's magic, but it's no use. She has me right where she wants me and there's nothing I can do. When Meadow reveals the multiple pies she carries, I give in and accept my fate. Suddenly, something knocks Wave unbalanced and I escape in time to have the pies miss me and hit Wave instead. Meadow stomps in frustrations while Wave clears her face, trying part of the pies in the process. I search for my savior and find Pitch waving me over to a tipped over table. I gallop over and take cover.

"Thanks for the save," I say.

"Us stallions have to stick together," he says. 

"Don't think for a second I didn't see that, Pitch! Don't think for a second I'll spare you either!" Meadow shouts.

"Game on, Meadow!" he shouts, launching a bowl of ice cream over the table. His aim is true, but Meadow rolls to the right at the last second.

"Pitch, behind us!" I shout, forcing Pitch down as a pie impacts where his head was a split second before. A pie thrown by Wave who somehow managed to get behind our lines.

"We're surrounded!" I shout.

"I know it!" He responds.

"Guys! Over here, quickly!"

I spy a waving hoof behind the bar. nodding to Pitch, we take off, sprinting through the crossfire and diving over the high top. On the other side to met us is Silvia as well as a carefully stacked pile of pies. 

"Silvia, you're a hero!" I exclaim.

"Less talking, more throwing," she replies, throwing one of the pies randomly in the crowd.

"Aye, aye ma'am," I say. 

I move over a stack of pies over to Pitch and then pick out a stack for myself. We begin engaging any target we see. All the while, I keep an eye out for Meadow and Wave, but am unable to locate them. Odds are they did not give up the chase, so me not having an eye on them makes me very nervous as to what they are planning. I spy movement out of the corner of my eye and finally locate them. It's not good.

"Pitch..." I warn, tapping on his shoulders and pointing towards Meadow and Wave. Wave has assembled a shield of pies, covering her advance with Meadow in tow. Meadow is carrying an extreme amount of whip cream in a bubble of magic.

"Intensify forward fire power!" Pitch shouts. He, Silvia and I start throwing pies at a rapid rate, trying to slow down the duo's advance. It doesn't work.

"Intensify forward fire power!" he shouts again. Meadow breaks away with a battle cry, jumping over the high table.

"Too late!" I shout. 

I drop my pies and dive on top of Silvia, protecting her from the powerful, tactical whipsplosion which rocks the establishment to its foundation. The fighting stops immediately as the entire place, and all the ponies in it, are covered head to toe in whipped cream. Dazed and confused ponies try to stand and walk, only to slip back down. Those who are able to keep their balance start helping the others recover. The air is filled with only one sound. 

Joyous laughter.

This includes Meadow, who is being helped up by Pitch, only for her to loose her balance and slide back to the ground taking Pitch with her. I try and am able to stand up, revealing a virtually untouched and giggling Silvia. I offer a hoof to help her up. She appears to finally realize who it is standing over her and it shows in her cheeks. She accepts the hoof and I successfully help her get to her hooves. Deciding to goof off just a little more, I take some of the whip cream off my coat and fix it into a beard on my face. I show my creation to Silvia with a smile and she begins to laugh again. That's when I make an interesting discovery.

I really like making Silvia laugh.

With the fight officially over the bar completely covered, the ponies start to make their exit, the night forever entrenched in their memories. A few changelings leave as well, though most stay to help clean up and introduce themselves to Pitch and Meadow. The couple stay to help clean up as well, though Meadow leaves shortly afterwards complaining about a headache. By the end of the clean up, the only ones left are Pitch, Wave, Silvia, and I. 

"Thanks again for helping me clean up," Silvia says.

"Bevadie! It's the least we can do after starting the whole thing," Wave says.

"Beh-vah-dye?" Silvia asks.

"It's from an old tongue from my homeland. It simply means 'of course'," I explain.

"Ah, you guys are really from some place far away, huh?" Silvia asks.

"Kamoovan," Wave says.

"Huh?" Silvia questions.

"Don't mind her, she just teasing you with another word that means 'of course'," I say. Wave winks at Silvia. 

"Gotcha," Silvia says.

"Anything else you need help with?" I ask.

"No, I just need to close up now," Silvia says.

"You sure? Maybe you like one of us to walk you home?" Wave asks. She nods her head in my direction thinking I wouldn't notice, I do of course. Silvia gaze lingers on me very briefly.

"I'll be fine, I wouldn't want to impose," she replies.

"It's perfectly fine, the night's still plenty young in my opinion," I say.

"Well, if you insist," she says.

"I do," I say.

"Then sure, just give me a few minutes to lock up," she says.

"No problem, I'll be just outside," I say.

Wave, Pitch, and I exist the bar. Silvia locks the doors behind us then trots away to continue securing the bar.

"Well, it's been a great night. Unexpectedly messy and not how I thought things would go, but great nonetheless. That said, I think it's way past time that I head out and check on Meadow. Have a great rest of your night! 

"Oh, and Princess Wave, it's been an honor to meet you. Allow me to officially welcome you to the city of Manhattan. I believe I say for both myself and Meadow that we're happy you're here, and that we have no problem recognizing you as the fourth princess of Equestria." 

Pitch ends his little speech with a small dip of his head. We understand what the gesture means to him and, by the way she's feeling, it means the world to Wave. With little more to say, Pitch begins trotting down the street and-

Wait a second. 

"Fourth?" I cry after him.

"Ask your lover," he says over his shoulder.

"She's not my... forget it," I sigh.

"She can be if you allow it," Wave says. 

"I know," I say. 

"Do you want it?" She asks.

"I don't know," I reply.

"Arctic..."

"Please Wave, not now."

"Okay, for Silvia's sake not yours. But we'll pick this up again later. "

"Looking ever so forward to it."

"I'm leaving you now in good hooves, do try and keep it that way. 

"I will."

Wave begins her journey back to the inn, leaving me waiting on Silvia. I end up waiting for several minutes until Silvia emerges from the backside of the bar, sporting a light black jacket. 

"All set," she says.

"Lead the way, my heroine," I reply, much to her delight. She begins a slow walk and I fall in step.

"I couldn't just leave you two stranded out there."

"And you have my eternal gratitude."

"Noted," she giggles.

Yup, still like making her laugh.

"The boss isn't going to be too angry with you with what happened tonight, is he?"

"I highly doubt it, considering it was the owner himself who supplied all the whipped cream used in that final attack."

"Wait, really?"

"Yup, I spotted Charlie earlier in the fight exiting the kitchen with cans upon cans of the stuff. I was curious what he was up to. Turns out, he was working with the opposition."

"Sounds like a really fun boss."

"He is definitely the best one I've ever had. He always cares more about everypony having a good time over profits or appearances. "

"With an owner like that, it's no wonder the bar has a personality all of its own."

"Right? The place is the best!"

We fall silent after that for a little bit. I wanted to give her time to come up with and ask any questions of her own. Yet, it's obvious that she's completely satisfied with just being present with me and taking in the city's busy night life. I find that I wish to know more about her and so I start up the conversation once more.

"So, Silvia. I must admit, it's an unusual name."

So says I, a changeling, whose race uses such names as Sheleg, Geshem, and Shemesh.

"An unusual pony name, yes. But, I'm clearly not a pony."

I take a long look over the clearly blue coat, silver mane unicorn. I raise my brow in severe doubt at her claim. She continues walking with head forward, her silver eyes concentrated on the path ahead. However, I can virtually feel the ripple of excitement travel down her spine as I look her over.

"Really? Forgive me when I say I absolutely do not believe that for a second."

"It's true! For you see, I'm obviously a gryphon trapped in the form of a pony."

"Obviously. And I'm obviously not a pegasus, but rather a bug pony with the ability to transform into a pegasus."

"Aha! I know that to be false because why would one seek to transform into a pegasus and not the clearly better choice of a unicorn?"

"Feathered wings are comfortable. Plus, I can do this."

I reach out with my wing and start to tickle her side. She gasps at the sudden contact and hunkers down to protect herself. This gives me advantage though, and I turn to allow my other wing to reach her unprotected side, attacking her on two fronts. I quickly overwhelm her as she succumbs to the surprise tickle torture. Her joyous laughter is music to my ears as I increase the intensity of my assault, ignoring the strange looks given to me by those passing by.

"Hahaha, Arctic! Hahaha... please... haha... stop!"

"Not until you tell me the truth!"

"O-haha-kay! Okay! Hahaha I gi-haha-ve hahaha up!"

I cease my assault and help her to her hooves. She takes a few moments to recover, a few giggles still escaping from her lips. Once she finds her breath, we continue walking as she explains. 

"The truth of the matter is I'm adopted, and my parents just so happen to be a pair of gryphons," she says.

"A pair of gryphon adopted a pony? Now I've heard of everything," I say. 

"Right? I always get a kick out of everpony's reactions when they find out. Especially if they find out by meeting them," she says. "I guess Mom is barren and decided to adopt and, well, your not exactly going to find many gryphon orphans around here. So Dad suggest adopting a pony instead and so, here I am."

"Such a thing would be unheard of back home. In fact, the idea of adoption is a foreign concept to us," I say.

"What? But, then what happens to those without parents?" She asks.

"First thing to understand is that the towns back home are very, very small and spread out so orphans are extremely rare for us. Each town also differs on how they do take care of any orphans. For instance, where I grew up, any orphans are typically raised by the Queen and her daughters, though I've only heard of such a thing happening once, maybe twice.

"As for the other towns, I know of one that has them raised by the elders, and another that has them pretty much live on there own, but the entire community pitches in to help them grow and learn," I explain. 

"That's a very strange concept to me. Why doesn't your Queen have a centralized plan for any occurrences?" She asks.

"I think your getting the wrong picture here. None of the towns are under any sort of centralized government, let alone our Queen. If the Queen were to try to do such a thing it would be heavily resisted. I think it's best to think of every town as a city-state. Ours just so happen to be the biggest and most influential," I say.

"I can't imagine living in such a land," she says.

"And I couldn't imagine ponies living in several different metropolises being united under one rule. This land is like one great big dream to me. A miracle of ponykind," I say. "Even the idea of all three pony tribes living together is bizarre. I've seen places with two tribes together, but never all three. Now I find out there's a fourth one."

"A fourth one?" She asks.

"You know, the thestrals," I say.

"Oh right, honestly I've never thought about them being a fourth tribe, rather just a split from pegasi, though I suppose you'd be more correct," she says.

"Did someone mention thestrals?"

"What the!? Indigo!?" I ask, jumping in surprise at the sudden interruption.

"That's me!" Indigo exclaims, emerging from the shadows behind us.

"What are you doing here?" I ask.

"Oh, you know... totally not spying on you by orders of the Princess," she says.

"Princess? Which princess? Why would a princess want to spy on us?" Silvia asks.

"Well, you can tell Wave to mind her own business," I say.

"Wave is a princess!?" Silvia asks.

"I was pretty much planning to, otherwise you'd never know I was here," Indigo says.

"Thank you, Indigo. At least you know when to leave well enough alone," I say.

"I learn from the best!" Indigo proclaims.

"In that case, send my regards to Honeydew as well," I say.

"Will do," Indigo says.

"Can somepony please explain what's going on?" Silvia asks.

"Right, of course. Silvia, this is Indigo. Indigo,   Silvia," I say.

"Hiya!" Indigo greets with a wide, toothy smile.

"Hi. Now back to Wave being a princess..." Silvia says.

"Wave is the third daughter of our Queen here to manage our involvement in your lands, and so, a princess," I explain. 

"A totally radical princess at that," Indigo adds.

"Pfff, radical," Silvia giggles. "I haven't heard that word used in decades."

"Get use to it, because I'm not gonna give up using it," Indigo says, jabbing a hoof challenging in Silvia's direction. 

"No harm meant," Silvia says, raising her hooves in defense. 

"Try not to pick fights, Indigo," I say.

"I'm not," she says while simultaneously sticking her long tongue out.

"Right, well we need to get going," I say.

"No worries, I totally understand," Indigo says, flying next to us. "So, we're we going?"

"I'm going to continue walking Silvia home. You are going to report back to Wave," I say.

"Aw, you're no fun," Indigo complains, but starts to fly away anyways. "Nice to meet you, Silvia! Come by the inn when we open, first meals on us."

"She's a wildly one," Silvia states.

"She's a hoofful that's for sure," I agree.

"What was that about opening an inn?" 

"I'm glad you ask. I was able to get a good deal on an old building in a great location for all of us who came over here to act as our home away from home. We're currently renovating it and planning to open up a section of the place to act like an inn in order to fund us going forward. He have plenty of good cooks with us, but we could always use a brewer."

"I appreciate the off and I'll give it some thought, but I do like my job at Charlie Hops."

"Of course, but take in mind that we're not asking you to leave and join our servers. Rather, that you supply us with some of your great tasting beer."

"Like I said, I'll give it some thought. But, in order to make enough to supply a whole restaurant I would have to take up brewing full time."

"I understand. And there is absolutely no rush as this is a standing offer."

"Thank you."

We arrive at Silvia's apartment complex which, surprisingly, turns out to be Meadow's old one. We climb up one flight of stairs to the second floor and walk down the hallway until we reach the fifth door to the right. Silvia fishes out her key from her jacket and unlocks the door.

"Well, here we are," she says. I look past her to sneak a peak at her room, swallowing my disappointment. 

"You know, I think we can also offer you a better room to stay in if you work for us."

"Oh, it's not that bad."

I proceed to walk past Silvia and into her apartment much to her shock. I then stand in the middle of the room and spread my wings out fully. Length wise, my wingspans takes up half the room while width wise I can just touch each wall.

"Really?" I ask.

"To be fair, the only time I spend in here is when I'm sleeping," she says. "And it's very cheap compared to anywhere else."

I look around at the pitifully small cell of a room one last time. An idea comes to mind.

"I tell you what, whether you accept our offer or not, I'll make sure we always have a room ready for you should you decide you want more space." I exit her apartment and look back over my shoulder. "Free of charge."

"I... thank you. But, why?"

"Because, Silvia, the best deserve the best." I give her a wink and walk down the hallway. "Goodnight, Silvia! You're the best!"

I believe I leave her dumbfounded and speechless for I don't hear a reply. I climb down to the first floor and begin trotting down the street, feeling rather good about myself. I take a turn at the corner and begin a peaceful journey back to Pitch's house.

'You're a damn hypocrite, you know that, right?'

At least, that was the plan.

*Sigh*

"I didn't realize later meant as soon as I dropped her off," I say. Wave emerges from around the corner and falls in line with me.

"This is a serious discussion that we have to have," she says.

"Okay, why am I a hypocrite?"

"Because you'll tease me, interfere, and tell me I need to put my fears aside and start a relationship with Lance, yet when faced with the same situation yourself, you run away just as fast."

"I'm not running away. It's just, not the right time. I have other matters to attend to first."

"That's a load of horse shit, Arctic! What other matters? You have no role or responsibilities within the Sub-Hive itself and if you truly wished, you'd have continued sailing and exploring months ago. You finally found a place your attached to and you don't wish to leave so why not try to settle down?

"You know very well that that mare is very fond of you and I know you're very fond of her yourself. And yet, you continuously lead her on with zero intention in pursuing a relationship. And what about that other mare you had a fling with? That DJ? The one you promised you'd ask out once you had the time?"

"I still like her as well, just as much as Silvia even. I just don't see her or have the chance to interact with her as often. Plus, I still don't think it's the right time."

"Of course you don't. You know, anyling else would call you cruel leading these mares on, but I know you're not so I'm just going to say it how it is, you're a coward."

"You know very well I'm anything but that!"

"You're not a coward when it comes to risking your own head, but when it comes to your heart you cower in fear. I know this because I'm exactly the same way."

"So how about you fix yourself before you lecture me?"

"Because I am your princess as well as your friend. If I don't call you out noling will and you'll continue down this idiotic path. I'm very aware of my own faults and I'm working on them. It's time you do the same."

"What do you truly know about my faults? How can you speak on why I guard my heart?" 

"Because I know you, Arctic, as well as the very thing which makes you afraid. Why it is you so fear tying your fate with another. You don't mind risking your own life because it's yours with results based on your choices.

"But, everything changes when it comes to relationships. Suddenly, it's not just you. Suddenly, what you do and say can have severe and unintended consequences. What if you mess up do something wrong? What if this fling is only fleeting? What if she hates you when she finds out what you truly are? Or, what if she to wake up one day and decides she's bored with you and leaves you for someone else? Perhaps a pony she can better control? Just like what dear old mother did to dear old father!"

I spin around and collide my face with Wave's. Eyes red with fury.

"THAT'S ENOUGH! You have no right to bring that up!"

I'm huffing, barely able to control my own breathing. Despite it all, she's right. I regret telling at her, but I'm too angry to back down now. Wave stares at me softly for a few moments. She then wraps her hooves around me and pulls me into a hug. I continue to stand stiff in defiance, but the rage slowly fades away.

"Arctic, you can't keep letting what happened to your parents affect you. If you do, then what you fear will only become a self-fulfilling prophecy."

"I know, it's just not easy."

"And it's easier to run instead?"

I think of Silvia's laugh and Vinyl's smile.

"No."

"Then do what you do best. Stand your ground and fight the odds."

"Maybe."

"I can call you out and even guide you. But I can't force you to do anything. Just, reflect on my words, will you?"

"I will."

"I'll tell you what, I'll even throw in a little competition/motivation. Should you ask either Silvia or the DJ out, I'll buckle down and ask out Lance. But, should I start dating Lance first, you have to ask out which ever one I choose, deal?

I'm gonna regret this.

"Deal."

"Excellent, it's settled. Now, do you wish for me to join you on the rest of your walk?"

"No, I'm good. I think I'm going to take a slight detour and think for a bit."

"Okay, and if you need me."

'You know where to find me.'

"Bevadie."

Wave smiles at that and takes her leave. I wander around the city for a while with no destination in mind. Despite my claims, I do little thinking for the time being, unsure of what I should be thinking about. Eventually, I end up at the city park where I rested on my first night.

Laying beneath a tree, I stare out into the city, watching the few remaining lights turn off one at a time. I end up falling asleep and for the first time in many moons the Nightmare is not waiting for me. Instead, I find myself sitting between the two mares always in my thoughts. On the right, the energetic, ever the optimist Silvia and her ear pleasing laughter. On the left, the fun loving, risk taking Vinyl Scratch and her ever present smile. I look between the two of them and make a choice.

I'm going to stay here in the middle, just for a little while longer.





"Are you comfortable? Anything else I can get you?"

"I'm fine, Pitch, really. It's just a headache."

"You sure? Seems pretty long lasting to be just a headache."

"No, it's not. You're just overly concerned, not that its unappreciated. Still, I would like to get some rest in."

"Okay, I'll leave you be. But, if you need anything, just call for me." 

"I will. And Pitch, I love you."

"I love you too, Meadow. Goodnight."

"Goodnight."

Pitch closes the door softly. It's not the first time he heard those three words from her, but they cause his heart to flutter all the same.

Meadow leans up in her bed and looks into a small mirror on the end table. A firefly sneaks in through the window and lands on her horn. She lifts a hoof up to the firefly and it Hops on. She brings it to eye level and smiles. 

"Everything is going perfectly," she says.

She then stretches her arm towards the window and the firefly flies off. She then wraps her green magic around the window and closes them. She lays her head back down and falls asleep. 

"Everything is just perfect."
> Bonus Chapter: Trixie and the Cousins
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Manehatten. The bustling, never sleeping city and capital of trade in Equestria. So large it is that one would be hard pressed not to find a form of entertainment suited for their preference. For instance, one can attend theaters and plays, support their sports team, hang out at a local diner or nightclub, or, in the circumstances present, settle down in a large plaza and watch a traveling performer present her crafts.

It is here on a cool autumn day where the bright yellow coat, dark blue mane changeling-pegasus named Maze and his dark green coat, white mane changeling-unicorn cousin Phalanx are spending the evening. While the two cousins can be found often rolling their eyes at the overly boastful azure unicorn on stage, they are relatively impressed with her application of illusions and magic tricks. Of course, such illusions can't quite compete with that of the changelings, but for a pony she's fairly adept.

The unicorn, often referring to herself as the "Great and Powerful Trixie", will, however, make a grave mistake.

"As you can see, there is nothing beyond the ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie. I dare anypony out here to try and outdo Trixie!"

And there it is. Now Maze and Phalanx rather enjoyed the little display. And though they found Trixie to be too prideful and a tad bit annoying, they have nothing against her. However, unknown to Trixie, she has just challenged the two hidden changelings in a show of illusions. A challenge they are both keen on taking as they look over and give each other a nod. They stand up while Maze calls out.

"We'll take that bet!"

"And you're gonna regret!" Phalanx adds.

"'Cause we're the best that's ever been!" they both finish.

"Ha! Trixie is amused as there isn't anypony better than her. But, if it so pleases you, Trixie will be happy to see you try," Trixie says. With that, she gestures to the cousins to climb onto her mobile stage. The cousins take the spotlight as the small crowd looks on in rapt attention. The cousins huddle together to discuss what they're gonna do and then quickly get into position.

Fillies and gentlecolts! Before you stands two simple ponies. One pegasus and one unicorn," Phalanx says theatrical. "However, this will not be the case for long. In order to show you why, I must first procure a glass bottle."

Phalanx looks over to Trixie standing to the side. She rolls her eyes, but extracts a bottle from her trailer all the same. She levitates it over to Phalanx who takes it in his blue magic and turns his attention to Maze. Phalanx then let's lose a stream of fire-like blue magic and twirls it around in the air, dazzling the crowd.

"What I'm going to do now is a very advance technique not for the faint of heart. For I will be using my magic to pull my cousin's pegasus magic into this bottle," Phalanx says.

"Wait! You're going to do what!?" Maze asks in mock shock.

The crowd begins to murmur while Trixie begins to lose her smugness. Phalanx's magic dances behind Maze and then runs across the length of his body. As this occurs, Maze seamlessly adds in his own changeling magic to burn away his wings. When Phalanx's spell leaves Maze, he then directs it into, then seals the bottle.

"Tada!" Phalanx exclaims.

Jaws hit the floor as the audience observe the now wingless Maze. Even Trixie is in full shock of what has just occurred. Maze looks behind him as if searching for his missing appendages. The crowd breaks into an applause. Maze let's it die down a little before speaking up.

"My wings! You took away my wings!"

"Fear not, cousin, for they are safely stored in this bottle," Phalanx says, holding up said bottle.

"Well, give them back!" Maze demands.

"Of course," Phalanx says. He begins levitating the bottle over, but then it suddenly slips out of his hold, shattering on the ground, and covering Phalanx in a thick blue mist. He coughs and waves away the smoke. The audience let's out a gasp at what they see.

"What have you done?" Maze asks.

Phalanx is about to ask what he means when he feels something unusual. He looks over his back to find himself sporting a new pair of bright yellow wings. The crowd, now recovered, begins clapping again. After they quiet down, Phalanx flexes his new found wings a few times before he brings his hooves up to his face in a sort of panic.

"Egad! I've turn myself into a pegacorn!" He shouts. A deep growl turns his focus back on an angry looking Maze.

"Give. Them. Back," he demands, taking a threatening step with every word.

"Now, now. Let's not get to hasty," Phalanx says, slowly backing up.

Suddenly, Maze leaps into the air as if to fly tackle Phalanx to the ground. However, his lack of wings makes this feat impossible as he face plants onto the floor instead, eliciting a laugh from both the crowd and Phalanx. Maze quickly recovers and gives chase to Phalanx who turns and begins to run in a shallow circle.

The two chase each other around in this circle for a few moments. Eventually, Phalanx splits off and comes to a stop facing the audience. He huffs a few times and then wipes some sweat from his forehead. While he takes a breather, Maze continues running in the same circle as if Phalanx didn't leave. Phalanx takes one more breath, waves to the crowd, and then jumps back into the circle chase.

Finally, Maze manages to get a hoof on Phalanx who charges up another spell. Before he can get it off, he is tackled to the ground and the spell misfires causing the two to be enveloped in blue smoke. When it clears, Maze has his wings back in place while Phalanx is reverted back into a regular unicorn. The two cousins hoofbump and then waves at the highly impressed crowd. Trixie walks back to the center of the stage with a disinterested expression.

"Tixie admits that your little display was 'decent', however, they are not but simple tricks when compared to the Great and Power Trixie!" She declares, posing on her hind legs with forehooves pointed upwards.

"Simple tricks, eh?" Maze questions skeptically.

"Well, then so us oh great and powerful one. Turn my cousin here into a unicorn," Phalanx challenges. Trixie keeps her composure on the outside, but the cousins can sense some turmoil brewing underneath.

"Ha! You dare challenge Trixie? Very well, watch in all as Trixie transforms this pegasus into a unicorn!" Trixie exclaims.

Trixie charges a spell on her horn. The audience leans forward in anticipation. She shoots her magic at Maze which, in Trixie's perspective, unintentionally wraps him around in a blue flame similar to what Phalanx used. The crowd awes at first when it appears that Trixie has succeeded, having view Maze once again missing his wings. Awes soon turn into gasps when they find that Maze sports, not one, but two unicorn horns.

"Well, not exactly a unicorn, but Trixie has succeeded nonetheless. You may be amazed once more," Trixie says, closing her eyes while expecting a standing ovation. Instead, she gets an earful from Maze when he feels his newfound appendages.

"What did you do! You turned me into an abomination. Change me back!" He demands.

"You should be thanking Trixie. Trixie has given you the power of two unicorns," Trixie says.

"Trixie," Maze growls lightly.

"Oh fine," Trixie says. She charges up the same spell as before and launches it once again. It works as Maze's wings reappear, only...

"Sparkly," a pony in the crowd says.

Maze looks back at a pair of glittering butterfly wings. Phalanx bursts out laughing. Maze has to hold in his own laughter as he continues to act upset towards Trixie. He glares back at an increasingly nervous Trixie.

"I can fix this," she says. Sending another spell at him. Blue flames, and he appears back to normal.

"Finally," Maze says. He immediately moves a hoof to his throat as it sounds more higher pitched than usual. Phalanx whistles a catcall while Maze examines the rest of himself... herself.

"Trixie!" she screams. Another bolt hits and now she's a small filly. "Please!" Another spell and he a male once more, but turns into some sort of bug pony, in the audience's eyes at least. "Stop!" One last spell hits him and he's finally back to normal. Mostly. His colors inverted to where his coat is now dark blue and his mane bright yellow. "You know what? I'll take it."

After sending so many spells in rapid succession, Trixie is panting and begins sweating. So, Phalanx turns to the audience instead.

"Let's hear it for the Great and Powerful Trixie!" He exclaims. The crowd cheers and stops in approval which in turn boosts Trixie's confidence (and ego) back to very high levels. As she basks in the glory, the cousins quietly step down from the stage full and in high spirits. Who says guardians can't be light-hearted?

Long after the show and early into the night, the cousins return to the scene where the trailer is packed up and stage put away. They trot up and knock on the door. After flinching at some heavy thuds of falling objects, the door opens to reveal the now capeless blue mare.

"Who dares bothers Trixie at such a late hour?" She looks down and sees the two smiling cousins, "Oh, it's you two. What do you want?"

"We just wanted to stop by to thank you for a fun filled evening earlier," Phalanx says. Trixie raises a brow in skepticism.

"And?" she asks.

"And, that's it," Maze says.

"Really? No gloating, no rubbing it in, complaints about cheap tricks, or being overly boastful?" Trixie asks.

"Nope! Just thanks for a good time," Maze says.

"Why? Do others not thank you?" Phalanx asks.

"Things haven't been going well for Trixie as of late," Trixie sighs. "I used to be able to attract tons of ponies to view my shows, now I have to get lucky to get as many as I did today."

"I'm sorry to hear. I wish there was something we could do to help," Maze says.

"While Tri- I don't like to admit needing assistance, I appreciate what you did today," Trixie says. She then clears her throat and looks away in a snob like fashion, "Now, if that is all, Trixie needs her sleep."

Maze and Phalanx look at each other and nod. "Actually, if you'd like to join us, Phalanx and I are heading for a night in town," Maze says.

"We can even teach you some illusion tricks we picked up ourselves," Phalanx adds.

"Hmp! The Great and Powerful Trixie knows all there is when it comes to stage magic," Trixie says.

The cousins shrug and begin to leave. Trixie watches for a second before heading inside the trailer. She comes out a second later wearing her cape and hat and trots to catch up with the cousins.

"But, I suppose Trixie can join in for a night of fun," she says. Maze smiles and looks over to Phalanx.

"Hey, isn't it Thursday today?" he asks.

"Yeah, why?" Phalanx asks.

"I know exactly where we're going tonight," Maze says.
> Rivalry
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

I lay my head on the table, too tired to even shift into my pegasus form. I levitate a fork from the countertop and begin twisting it in the air. Honestly, I'm surprised my magic still reflects Wave's blue aura. Normally, the hierarchy of links figure out who the High Queen is by this point and reverts our color back to theirs. Considering the distance between us and Queen Shinuie, it makes sense it would take a little bit longer. It may be even possible that the distance is too great and it will remain blue permanently. It's an interesting theory. One which I'm unaware has ever been tested. I should bring this up to Myst.

Pitch eyes me from the other side of the table, consuming a breakfast of hay and corn. Something seems a bit off about him though. I'm not quite sure what it is, but something about him seems less... expressive? 

"Another long night, Arctic?" He asks.

"A very long, very restless night," I reply.

"I see."

"Not in the way you're thinking. Seriously, it's not a good time right now."

"Oh, sorry to hear."

He returns back to his meal and I begin to draw in mine. It's not the greatest since pity is hardly appetizing at all. It's better than nothing, and I refuse to tap into his concern for Meadow.

"How's Meadow feeling?" I ask.

"Not so well. Her voice is hoarse and she tells me her throat is sore. She also gets headaches while using magic so she's trying to make do without."

"I wonder where that all came from? She was perfectly healthy last night."

"I'm curious as well. I figured that she was just dehydrated from drinking since she did have a lot, but this is something more." 

"Well, whatever it is, at least she's has a very good coltfriend to look after her."

"You know it. Unfortunately, I have to report to practice soon so I can't stay by her side like I'd like to do."

"You can't call in?"

"I want to, but I may be playing an extremely important game coming up. If we win, we're in the playoffs as a wildcard team. Meadow said she understands and practically begged me to go. I really don't like it, but she's a tough girl. A simple illness isn't going to keep her down and out."

"Well, count me in as well. I can look after Meadow for you while you're gone."

"Thanks, Arctic. I really appreciate it."

"No problem. I'll even go one step forward and invite Wave as well. She may be able to figure out what's going on and relieve her symptoms."

"She can do that? Even with a pony?"

"Changeling queens are very powerful creatures. Given enough energy and practice, even time cannot stand against them. Queen Shinuie is nearly 500 years old herself."

"Sounds like your queens are on par with our alicorns, though I think they're naturally ageless. I know Princess Celestia is over 1000 years old."

"By the Queen! Just how powerful are your princesses?"

"Fairly powerful I presume, considering she's the one that raises the sun and moon. Or rather just the sun now."

"Nope! I'm stopping you there. There is no creature in any realm powerful enough to move the celestial bodies by themselves."

"But there are, and they live right here in Equestria."

"Nope! I'll have to see it to believe it."

"Remind me again during the next Summer Sun Celebration and I'll personally show you that they can."

"Done!"

Pitch scarfs down the rest of his food. He leaves the kitchen to retrieve his gear and slips on his jersey. I meet up with him at the front door where he picks up his baseball cap and exits the house. He takes a few steps before turning back towards me.

"Thanks again, Arctic. Take good care of her for me."

With renewed energy from all the appreciation and love, I shift my form back into my white pegasus and salute Pitch.

"You can count on me! Now go hit em deep, slugger!"

"With a batting average of .097, I highly doubt that will be happening," Pitch laughs.

"Yikes! You're definitely a pitcher alright. New plan, just watch the balls fly past you. At this point, getting walked is more likely than you getting a hit."

"I'll be sure to take the advice of someone who only just started paying attention to baseball over my actual coach."

"See, you're making better decisions already."

"Whatever you say, Arctic. Take care!"

I close the door, my smile evaporating. He didn't show it, but something is sapping Pitch's strength. My first thought goes to last night. There were many of us around him, sure, but there were also numerous other ponies. Not to mention, every changeling knows not to force draw out of a pony. My attention returns to Meadow. I worry. Could this be why she is feeling ill? I'll have to wait until she wakes up. Meanwhile, there is something else I can do.

'Wave, are you busy?'

'Outside of recovering from drawing in too much last night? Not currently, no. What's wrong?'

'Meadow is still feeling unwell and I'm curious if you can help?

'What are her symptoms?'

'Sore throat and she gets a headache whenever she uses magic?'

'Sounds minor to me? Why do you need me?'

'There's something off about Pitch and I wanted to get a second opinion if the situation is the same with Meadow. '

'What kind of "off" are we talking about?'

'His emotions seemed dulled and his strength weakened.'

'I'm on my way. The house is in the suburbs just outside the city, correct?'

'Yes, see you when you get here.'

'Alright, but, Arctic. You are aware of the odds, correct? I can't think of a single changeling here that would stupidly force draw from a pony, let alone know how to hide it in plain sight. '

'I know. I just want to be sure.'

'I understand.'

With that settled, I move to the living room and recline on the couch. I attempt to recall the previous evening, examining every memory in detail. I know the odds are slim, but these two are way too important to me not to examine every possibility. 

My, my. What have we here? Have you endangered your friends once more.

A crackling laugh rebounds off every corner of the room. My heart skips a beat. She shouldn't be here. Not while I'm still awake. I resume breathing with controlled breaths. The key is to not show fear.

"You do not belong here. Go away!" I demand.

I do not take orders from insignificant insects.

"You are merely a figment of my mind. Does that not make you an insect yourself?"

Nay! I'm the part of you which goes prancing around, pretending to be what you so desperately desire to be, but will never achieve. 

"I know what I am and do not pretend otherwise."

And yet, here you lay. All by your lonesome with nopony else around, masquerading as a pegasus.

"And why wouldn't I? Just because I like this form dosen't mean I despise my natural one. Once again, you come at me with little more than deceit and half truths. Twisting words and images around in order to manipulate me. It worked once. Never again! Now begone!"

The hallucination of sharp, snapping teeth appearing before my nose is all too real. I scramble back over the couch, desperate to distance myself from the dark alicorn. Eyes of fury bore past skin and fur, viewing the true changeling beneath the facade. She laughs manically. 

"You're not as strong and brave as you believe yourself to be. You have once again endangered my subjects by bringing that 'Sub-Hive' with you. This time, you will bare the price."

"Arctic!?"

The dark princess fades away like a shadow exposed to light. In her place stands Meadow. I scramble to my hooves and hide my fear. I examine the sick mare. Her mane is a complete mess and her bow is nowhere to be found. She appears perfectly healthy. Sounds healthy too.

"What are you doing here?" She asks.

I'm relieved on a number of fronts. The Nightmare is gone and Meadow's emotions are as sharp as ever. What does worry me is what those emotions are. Hate and  Annoyance. The former making me especially concerned. Have I done something to wrong her?

"I'm here to help you stay comfortable while you're ill and Pitch is away. Feeling better? Your voice seems normal."

"Er, yes, actually. The sore throat just went away moments ago," she says, rubbing her neck. "Thanks for offering to help, but I don't need it."

Her words and tone express gratitude, but she radiates anything but. Her irritation fills the room and nearly chokes me.

What's going on with her?

"So, you can just go home now. I'm fine," she says. Now I know something is up. I decide to humor her nonetheless.

"Alright, bye Meadow," I say. I go and exit the house, close the door, and then reopen it and walk back to the living room. "Ah, home sweet home."

"Arctic, I'm serious!"

"So am I. You do remember I've been living here longer than you, right?

"Oh, right. Excuse me, it must have slipped my mind." 

A quick burst of panic emerged in Meadow before being buried deep. Something is very, very wrong. I don't want believe the possibility, but I can only deny for so long. She walks over and sprawls on the couch.

"So, how did you enjoy last night?" I ask.

"Oh, you know, it was good. Charlie Hops is just so... hoppy."

"And what about Wave?"

"She's wonderful, I'm very happy for you two."

"Happy for us? What do you mean?"

"We just had a double date. You tell me."

"Right, of course. Though we still have a ways to go before we get to the level of love you have for Pitch."

"True, I do love him very much." 

There is no love behind her words. Everything she has said has been matched with fake smiles and practiced tells. Her voice is soft and sweet, but her emotions are bitter. She knows of Wave and I, but nothing about us. It's true, I can no longer deny it.

The pony before me is not Meadow. 

"You know, for a parasite abductor, you're rather misinformed and just plain awful," I say, picking up a baseball on the table.

"Parasite? What ar-"

I sling the baseball at her. She reacts in time to catch the ball in a green field of magic. It's the last confirmation I need. Before she can react, I grasp her form and throw her off the couch.

"Ow! Arctic! What the hay are you doing?" She demands.

She tries to stand back up and I ram into her side. The momentum sends her smashing into the wall. She falls to the ground and I pick her up and pin her to the wall, a hoof around her neck. I apply very little pressure. Just enough to make her aware of her position, while allowing her to breathe and, more importantly, speak.

"Where is she!? Where is Meadow!?"

"I am Meadow, you idiot!"

'I'm here, what's going on?'

'The front door is open. Wave, Meadow has been abducted! A changeling has taken her place!'

The front door slams open. Wave jumps in, looking around. Spotting me, she trots up to my side and channels her anger to my captive.

"Where is Meadow!?" I demand.

"Arctic, please! Let me go!" She begs.

Wave reaches up and touches "Meadow's" forehead with her hoof. A blaze of blue flames dance down her leg and latches on to the imposter. Immediately, the blue flames turn into a sickly green, peeling away the disguise of the changeling nymph. Her defiance vanishes as she's slowly revealed. The taste of dread fills the air as the nymph stares at Wave. Only one being has the ability to do what Wave just did. A changeling queen.

"Who are you?" She asks.

"I am Princess Wave! Third daughter of Queen Shinuie! And I believe you were asked a question that you should answer," Wave says. The nymph looks back and forth between us.

"You're changelings?"

"Answer the damn question! Where is Meadow? What have you done to my friend!" I demand. 

"Why would you trade your own kind in for them?," she asks. I apply more pressure on her throat, making her struggle. 

"You are not a part of my kind, parasite," I say.

"Arctic, ease up! We still need her conscious," Wave says. I comply, dropping her completely to the ground. She begins to cough.

"Do you realize what these ponies have done to us? What existence they've doomed us to?" The nymph asks.

"I'll be sure to ask Meadow, after we free her," I say.

"What, you expect her and that pretty little colt toy of hers to still be your 'friends' when they learn of what you are?" She asks.

"Considering they've known for months now? Absolutely," I say.

"You lie! The moment they find us, they run to their princess for protection! Even when we're just trying survive, they rather we starve than associate with us!" She shouts.

"That's probably because you abduct them and then force draw their emotions! You live like parasites, you will be treated as parasites!" I reply.

"It's what we are! There's no other way," she says.

"Yes, there is, and you're shortsighted if you view otherwise. Listen to yourself! The only means of survival is to prey off ponies? That's not how we're designed at all. We're made to intermingle with them, to help them grow. The stronger they get, the stronger we get. What you do is hinder them, and therefore, hinder yourselves. Do you truly wish to live this way? To continue this path?" I ask.

She doesn't respond. She stands back up and I widen my stance in preparation. Wave has been unusually quite throughout the exchange and appears to be pondering something. 

"Show me," the nymph says.

"What?" I ask.

"Show me what you claim. Prove to me that changelings and ponies can live together under different means. If you can... I'll tell you where Meadow is," she says.

"This is not a negotiation!" I exclaim.

"I can't just betray the hive on the claim of some rival changeling who tells me there's a better way of life. Nor am I going to freely give out information which hinders our cause, caught or not. I'm ready to lay down my life. Are you?" She asks.

"No blood needs to be shed here. We will get Meadow back with or without your help. And yes, we are prepared to defend our family to our dying breath," Wave says.

"You would go so far as to consider ponies as family?" She asks.

"Enough with the delaying tactics. Yes we would and yes we do. Now we want our hive-sister back. This is your final chance. Tell us freely, or find out just how rough a changeling queen can be," I state. Her eyes dart around, trying to find a way out. It's clear she dosen't want to give in, but she doesn't want to get hurt either.

"Perhaps, a compromise?" Wave asks. The nymph looks up in ernest.

"What do you have in mind?" She asks.

"You're curious enough about our way of life and were willing to go against your hive if it were proved true. We can't sit around and wait for you to be satisfied before we get Meadow back. What I can offer is this: a full binding promise that if you tell us where Meadow is, we will prove to you that our way works," Wave offers.

"I suggest you accept her generosity. Much agony will be spared on all sides if you do. Know that, no matter what, you're not returning to you're hive while Meadow remains missing," I add. The nymph pauses, thinking about her choices.

"What happens if I'm not satisfied?" she asks. 

"Then you'll be free to return, unharmed. So long as we have Meadow back first," Wave says.

"The others who hold her. They are not like me. They're fiercely loyal to the Queen and hate ponies as much as anyling else. What will happen to them?" she asks.

"A fight will be inevitable, that much is true. However, we fight to restrain, not maim. Should they flee, we will let them flee. Should they fight, so shall we. If they surrender, they will be shown mercy," Wave explains. 

Minutes stretch on as each tick of the clock go slower and slower. Wave and I wait for the nymph's response, our faces blank and emotions hidden. Personally, I don't like Wave's deal. I'd rather force the information out of her and find Meadow. But I remain quiet because I understand. We have an opportunity, not just to convert a changeling to our cause, but have a source of information on this newly discovered hive. I didn't expect to be in this situation after discovering the deceit. But it's apparent this nymph doesn't enjoy her lot in life and may not have been asked to do this. I'll give her the chance similar to how Pitch and Meadow gave me one. She only gets one, though.

"Screw it! I have no love for those basterds or our so called queen. I still don't believe what you say, but it's better than the alternative, " she says.

"Then it is settled. I, Princess Wave Runner of Hive Manehatten, do nearby bind myself to promise that no harm should come to this changeling nymph whilst in our care. I also promise, on completion of her half, that she will be able to leave of her own accord at any time whilst we show how changelings and ponies can live together in the name of harmony. This I swear by my mother, Queen Shinuie of Ha'Adama. Now it is your turn to state your promise and fulfill your bargain."

"I, Arista, from the hive of Queen Chrysalis, do hearby promise to inform Princess Wave of the location of the pink pony named Meadow. I do this in return of the protections and promises offered to me. I swear this on my life, for there is none I hold higher."

Small waves of magic drift from both Arista's and Wave's horn. Blue and green lights dance in between them and compress into a ball. It then falls to the floor with a thud. I pick up the representation of the binding contract, finding that a layer of crystal has formed to keep the whiffs of magic inside.

"It's done. Now where's Meadow?" I ask. Arista takes a breath.

"Okay, here's the scoop..."





Kite Shield flies above the street, navigating his assigned area. After Wave gave word that Meadow had been taken, every guardian spilled out into the city, ready to receive word on where to strike. The very thought of someone foolish enough to kidnap their hive-sister boils his blood.

'Kite, next to the ballpark, there is an inn called the Bell Clear Hotel. Meadow is being held on the top floor, room 1024. To get in, firmly knock once on the door, then place one uncovered eye in view of the peephole. The imposter is a nymph, so plan accordingly. Get in, verify Meadow's location, then act in any means necessary to get her back. I'm directing the others your way.'

Kite lands on the street and walks up to the nearest pony.

"Excuse me, where can I find the Bell Clear Hotel?" He asks.

"Down two blocks that way, then take a right. Keep going for about five blocks and the hotel will be on a corner to your right," the mare responds.

"Thank you!"

Kite takes off immediately, speeding his way to his destination. He turns right at the second intersection and flies down three blocks when a familiar sight appears.

"Lance! On me!" He hollers.

Lance turns around and waits for Kite to catch up. When he does, they both continue on their mission.

"How far are you caught up?" Kite asks.

"Meadow's held at the Bell Clear Hotel, as well as the procedure to get in."

"Good. I'll take the lead and enter the room. Standby near the window and prepare to come in hot when I open it."

"Who are you going in as?" 

"I was thinking as Meadow, posing as the infiltrator."

"Have you met her yet? Do you know what she looks like?"

"I haven't, but I have an idea based on what you all told me last night."

"In that case, let me take point. I've spoken to her and will be better able to pose as and recognize her."

"Fair enough. Okay, you'll go in. As soon as you verify she's there, throw open the window. If she's not, then find a way out and we'll figure out how to track her down."

"Roger that. One team!"

"One fight!"

Kite and Lance arrive at the ten story, red bricked building. Kite sticks to the air while Lance lands and trots into the elegant and spacious lobby. He dosen't take time to admire the decor and quickly locates and ascends the stairs.

Along the way, blue flames shimmer across his body, turning him from a red stallion pegasus into the pink unicorn copy of Meadow. He says a few words, changing his voice to match her silken speech.

Lance arrives on the final floor and seeks out room 1024. He finds it and is happy to discover that it is on the correct side for Kite to freely enter. He walks up to the door, leaning against the wood to listen in. He can hear voices on the otherside, but they're too muffled to make out any words. 

He takes a step back and knocks firmly on the door. He then shifts an eye to that of a changeling's, making sure to mask his natural red color to blue. A few seconds later, he hears the door unlocking. It opens and a gruff looking stallion stands at the entrance. 

"What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be leaching off that pitcher right about now?"

"There's been an unforeseen problem."

Lance strolls past the disguised changeling and observes the room. It's a decent sized two room suite. The first room has a couch and a recliner where two other changelings sit, not bothering with disguises. A dark wooden coffee table rests between the furniture. On the other side of the entrance is the window with the entrance to the second room just to the right of it.

Lance trots up to the window to look out. As he does, he glances into the next room where he spies another changeling laying on the bed. What really gets under his chitin is what's in the corner of the room. A green changeling pod, and it's occupied. A fifth changeling hovers over it. Actively feeding.

"What kind of unforeseen problem are we talking about here?" The first changeling asks. Closing the door and stepping behind Lance.

"I fear you may have been compromised," Lance says. Searching out the window, Lance spots Kite and creates a small light beam directed at him to get his attention. It works. "You see, you stole our sister. Now we want her back."

"What in the name-"

The parasite doesn't get a chance to finish before Lance throws open the window. Much to his surprise, it's not Kite that crashes through, but rather Sure Claw who screeches in. The changeling turned gryphon tackles the still disguised parasite and smashes him through the coffee table. 

The two parasites on the couch leap up in distress, moving to repel the attack. Lance, still disguised as Meadow, fires a concentrated ball of flame at the farther one. The aim is true and the changeling drops in a daze.

The closer of the two hisses in fury. He changes course and winds up for a swing at Lance. Lance telegraphs the move and successfully parries the blow. 

"What are you?" The parasite asks.

"What do you think?" Lance responds. 

Lance takes the offensive with a left hook. The changeling blocks the blow and stands firm, focusing on defense over countering. Lance presses on, adding in faints in order to land a strike. The parasite's choice of delaying tactic becomes clear when Lance hears a high-pitched battle cry come from behind. Lance dosen't turn around to block the attack, choosing to wear down the opponent in front of him.

The charging changeling can't believe her luck. These have to be the worst fighters ever! This thought persists until she collides into a blue barrier. She stumbles backwards and shakes her head. She prepares a spell to smash through the shield. A pulse emits from the barrier and flings her back into the bedroom. The other parasite catches her and sets her on all fours. They both square off against their opponent. A green pony bearing both wings and horn lands on the floor with a solid thump. Blue flames then burns away the wings. Kite shield dismantles the barrier and reforms it into an actual kite shield. He faces the two parasites with a snarl.

Meanwhile, Sure Claw finished off the disguised changeling with a blow to the head and is trading blows with the changeling hit by Lance's spell. With offensive beams of magic virtually ineffective against the experienced guardian, the parasite opts to engage in hoof to hoof combat and closes in. Big mistake. Sure Claw easily parries the straight thrown by the parasite and knocks him off balance. He then wraps his right claw in blue flames and hits the parasite dead center in the chest, squeezing the air out of his lungs, and knocking him out cold.

"Claw! Back step!" Lance shouts.

Lance is still having difficulty breaking through the parasite's guard and the parasite can't find an opening to counter. Lance then changes tactics. He swiftly drops to four hooves and shoulder checks the changeling. He stumbles back slightly, but it's all that's needed for Sure Claw to catch his back hoof and drop him to the ground. Sure Claw keeps him pinned with a single claw. The parasite struggles and attempts to blast his way free with magic. This is blocked by Lance who slams a hoof directly on the parasite's horn. His struggle ends immediately as he wails in great pain.

And then there were two.

The remaing defenders have opted for an aggressive magic barrage, sending shot after shot of fireballs at Kite. This puts him on the defensive, blocking each strike with his shield, yet it is he who is advancing and closing the distance. Panic sets in the remaining two as they increase the intensity of their assult with no results. 

The nymph is the first to exhaust her magic supply and begins huffing. The drone ceases his attacks and dives in front of the nymph, throwing up a hastily made shield wall. Kite morphs his shield into a shaped charge magic round and bashes it against the shield. The charge sends ripples of cracks along the barrier. The true purpose of the spell is shown at the epicenter. The shaped charge activates, penetrates the shield, and sends multiple beams ricocheting around the dome. None manage to hit the nymph, but the drone isn't spared. A beam hits him square on the chest, causing him to collapse. 

The nymph stares on definitely, but wavers when Maze and Phalanx fly into the room. With no means to resist the overwhelming odds, the nymph surrenders and the short skirmish is over. Every rival changeling is gathered up, and placed under the watchful eyes of the cousins. All the commotion causes the hotel staff to investigate. Kite leaves to delay them from entering, leaving Lance in command. 

Lance reverts back into a red stallion and examines the pod Meadow is kept in. He shakes his head at the disgusting sight. He turns to Sure Claw. 

"Get her out of there," he says.

Sure Claw runs a talon slowly down the length of the pod, cutting it open. He hooks an arm around Meadow and pulls her out. She's completely drenched in slime, but dosen't appear to have inhaled any. Sure Claw sets her on the bed and steps back. Meadow groans, but does not wake up.

"She's exhausted," Sure Claw observes. Lance nods in agreement. 

"We need to clean her up and get her home fast," Lance says.

"Best not to do it here. I doubt Kite can delay the ponies for much longer," Sure Claw says.

"Agreed. I suggest you and Kite take the prisoners to the inn. I'll fly Meadow home," Lance says. Sure Claw grunts in acknowledgement. 

"Be swift, my friend. She has suffered through more than enough for a lifetime," Sure Claw says. 

Sure Claw picks up Meadow and sets her on Lance's back, making sure not to block his wings. With Meadow properly secured, Lance trots to the window and stretches his wings.

"You know, for an old goon, I'm amazed you still have some bite left in ya," Lance says, lifting off before Sure Claw has a chance to respond. So beginning the long flight home.





I close the door to Meadow's room softly and remain in place. Many emotions run through my head. Fear, concern, disbelief, anger...

Guilt.

I can't help but feel part of this is my fault. Is it possible I made them a target? Would the rival hive have ignored them if I didn't bring them together. Would they have been safer if they started dating at a much later time? I always hated these "what if?" type questions. No matter what, it matters little now. Yeah, what if they didn't start dating until later? They are now and my focus should be on coming up with solutions, not questioning what could have been. I walk back into the living room and lay on the couch. Arista sits across from me still in changeling form.

"How is she?" she asks.

"What's it to you? If you cared, you wouldn't have taken her place," I say. She bows her head in shame. Not that she's truly feeling all that shameful.

"I'm sorry," she says.

"Oh great! Beautiful! Outstanding even! You're sorry. Now everything is justified and right in the world. I'm sure Meadow will be happy to hear that. You know, whenever she wakes up," I say. This angers Arista.

"What do you want me to say, huh? I did what I had to do for the hive!"

"I want you to say nothing, because there is absolutely nothing you can say. You took and hurt my friend, then replaced her and started to drain Pitch! You may find the concept impossible, but I care a great deal about these two and now they're suffering because of you!"

"It wasn't just me."

"I'm very aware, but you share the equal blame. If it wasn't for that, I'd make sure you'd share the equal punishment as well," I say, pointing to the circling orb of lights inside the crystal.

"Can I even trust you to show me this 'harmony' between ponies and changelings? Shouldn't it be your princess instead?"

"Wave only arrived here a couple of days ago. I've been living in the city for months. If you want to see how easily we can get along then I'm your best shot. You'll see once Pitch gets home."

"What are you going to tell him about... all of this?" 

"The truth. That Meadow is extremely exhausted and needs to rest and that you're here as a guest."

"You're not going to tell him about what actually happened?"

"I don't even know how to approach that topic, let alone explain how there's apparently another changeling hive that's already established here and have a tendency to abduct ponies. I can scarcely believe it! I figured we were the only hive in existence and now I find out that's a lie. No, I'm not going to tell him now, but I will eventually have to explain to them both what occurred."

"And you believe after hearing this that they'll still want to be your friend?"

"It's not like it was I or my hive which did this. They'll be angry and paranoid, but it won't be directed towards me."

"I'll believe it when I see it."

"You won't have to wait long. Pitch will be home any minute."

Speak of the Night Queen, and she shall appear. I moment those words leave my mouth I hear the front door open. At the same time, a flash of green comes from Arista's direction as she puts on a new disguise. A white unicorn mare with a slight purple hue and a golden mane. I cock my head at this, wondering if this is another from she stole or if it's one of her own. Pitch trots into the living room, stopping in his tracks when he sees Arista.

"Hello, who have we here?" he asks.

"Pitch, allow me to introduce you to Ari-"

"Mayflower! My name is Mayflower," Arista interrupts, narrowing her eyes at me.

Really, this is the angle you're going with?

"Aria Mayflower," I finish. Arista shoots me a death glare.

Pitch looks between the two of us several times. The fact that he feels awkward makes me think he can sense the hostility in the air. He drops his gear near the couch and sits next to me.

"Nice to meet you, Aria Mayflower. Arctic doesn't really invite guests over so I apologize if I seem out of sorts," He says.

"It's no problem at all," she says.

"So, Aria. That's a unique name. Are you a changeling as well?" Pitch asks.

Extra points for straight up asking. Pretty bold move, Pitch.

"Changeling? What's a changeling?" she asks.

SERIOUSLY!

Pitch's ears welt as he turns to me. He gives me a sheepish smile and feels apologetic.

"Uh, that's not some big secret for you guys is it?" He asks.

"Not necessary. We just like to get to know how a pony is bound to react before we tell them," I say. Arista raises an eyebrow at this.

"Oh, well I already said it out loud. Would you like to show her?" He asks.

"May as well," I say.

I stand up and let the blue flames of transformation magic burn away my pegasus form. I then pose in exaggerated fashion as if I were showing off a my natural form to somepony for the first time. Arista mock gasps, jumps to her hooves on the couch and forces her legs to tremble. 

"Ah! Monster!" She shouts.

Now I get what you're doing. You really don't know Pitch if you think he'll take the bait like you expect him to. Some infiltrator you are.

"Easy, easy. He's still Arctic! Yeah, he looks different, but he's still the same pony," Pitch says.

"How can you call that... thing a pony?" she challenges. I take a seat and remain quiet. It's all up to Pitch now.

"Because he is! Granted, a bit more bug like in appearance, but still a pony like you and me," He says.

"One with the need to shape shift to look like us? I don't buy it! He's a deceiver! A manipulator! We need to go to the guards right now!" she declares. She then gallops to the door, but is stopped by Pitch. 

"You will do no such thing! Arctic is my friend and has been true to me since I've met him. This is Equestria, damn it! A nation founded on the principles of harmony! I didn't realize that idea is instantly thrown out the window at the first sight of a new race!" He shouts. His voice constantly raises with each passing sentence. And with each raise in volume, the lower Arista shrinks to the ground. 

"Look at him! He has done nothing to you. He even freely transformed for you! You know how hard it is for his kind to do that in front of an unfamiliar pony? They have this type of natural instinct that drives them nuts when they do that!" He continues.

I'm shocked. Honestly dumbfounded that Pitch remembers that little tidbit about us. Even Arista seems surprised, for she snaps her head in my direction with questioning eyes. I'm unsure as to why. She should know this being a changeling herself.

"And while you stand there accusing him of malicious intent, he quietly sits there, probably pondering on how a pony can act this way! I've known him for a while now, and that includes knowing what he is! You know who he is? Arctic Thunder! Whether in his changeling form, pony, or otherwise he is Arctic Thunder! That has, and will never change! Now I think you should go back and apologize for calling him a monster!" Pitch finishes his rant. 

I'm extremely impressed. I knew he would defend me, I didn't realize what length he would go to or how strong his conviction is. Meadow I can understand taking such an aggressive stance. Not the calm, easy-going Pitch. Not this determined or heated anyways. Arista looks back defiantly, opening her mouth to try and turn the tables around and test him some more. She closer her jaw when she looks into the fire in Pitch's eyes. She dips her head and walks over to me, eyes fixed to the ground.

"I'm sorry," She says, actually sounding and feeling like she means it for once.

"Good, but it can be better. Now, while you find a way to make it up to Arctic, I'm going to check in on Meadow. How is she?" he asks.

"She's very tired and really needs to rest so I recommend not to disturb her," I say.

"Understood," he says. He trots off, down the hallway and enters Meadow's room anyways.

"I'm curious as to how you expected that to go, the idea you had was doomed from the start," I say.

"I expected to be able to get more words out to convince him you're a threat. I didn't expect to have my ears get blown out by a raging madcolt. You were right, though. I could sense his respect and love for you. I didn't think such a thing could be possible. In fact, I was always told it was impossible for a pony to freely love a changeling," she says.

"That's only if you make it impossible. Going in with the belief that there's no other way also doesn't help. So, what are you going to do now? As Wave promised, you're free to return, or even stick around for more proof of the concept," I say.

"I think that's the best I'm gonna get for proof it can work. Now I wish to learn. Do you think your princess will allow me into your hive?"

I was afraid this was a possible question. I absolutely do not trust Arista under any circumstances. She's a trained parasitic infiltrator and raised to be deceitful. It's no doubt she can hide her intention from even changelings, and Wave freely offered her a way out without consequences. In her position, I'd have taken the deal in a heartbeat while trying to find a way to use it to our advantage. Who's to say she's not doing the same? Still, It's not my decision to make.

'Wave, Arista had her encounter with Pitch and now wishes to join the Sub-Hive.'

'That's excellent news!'

'Are you really considering it? She's a liar and manipulator. We cannot trust her.'

'Perhaps, perhaps not. Either way, to join us she must from a link with me. This will allow me to keep constant surveillance on her actions and intent.'

'Unless she were to block you out.'

'In which case she would give herself away just the same. Tell her I accept her into the hive.'

'This is a mistake! Why does she get to go free when she played a role in abducting Meadow?'

'Because the chance to change a life into something beautiful is greater than seeking vengeance. This is what my mother taught me and I take it to heart. My decision is final, she will be allowed to join.'

'Yes, Princess. Though I say that a council should be summoned before she forms a link with you.'

'If it will put your mind at ease, then I will.'

'It won't, but it will help knowing the others will be made aware before you do something rash.'

'Very well, we will convene within the week. Until then, she will need a place to stay.'

'I'll figure it out. Until next time.'

'Until next time.'

A hoof waves in front of my face. I lift my hoof up to stop it and narrow my eyes at Arista. She looks back in confusion.

"What was that about? You just spaced out there for a bit."

"I wasn't spacing out, I was talking to the princess."

"What? How?"

"Uh, with the link bond."

"What link bond?"

"The one every changeling shares with their queen."

"That's not a thing. It's only a myth."

"It very much is a thing. One you'll be a part of when you join us."

"That's... impossible. Wait? You mean I can join?"

"Princess Waves has no problem with the idea, however, it is not set in stone yet. A council will be convened to debate the matter, though something tells me Wave will still favor the idea."

"So what do I do then? Do I have to participate?"

"You need to find a place to sleep until a decision is made. Preferably a place we can find you."

"Oh, okay. No problem. I still have a room at the... er... Bell Clear Hotel."

"You do an excellent job at making yourself disliked."

"Well, hopefully soon, you'll see differently. So, is this it then?"

"Yup, you are free to buzz off and get out of my sight."

"You know, you not exactly approachable either."

"I am to those who don't kidnap my friends. Now leave!"

"Fine. But like it or not, we will be hive mates soon enough."

"Doesn't mean your family. An idea I'm sure is foreign to you, but very important to us."

Arista exits the living room and leaves the house. Noticing that Pitch has yet to come out of Meadow's room, I get up and crack open the door. I find him resting by her side, hugging her close. I close the door and return to the living room. I reflect on the days events, and what this means going forward. To know that there is another hive out there, one which preys upon ponies, is disheartening to say the least. I try to wrap my head around the discovery, but I'm constantly drawing a blank. There's only a single thought that I can think of.

What a mess.
> Gambling
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Scenario 53: A double backstab. She turns on us, the rival hive invades, then she has a change of heart and fights on our side."

Myst has been at this for hours. The damn jook came up with dozens of different theories and outcomes on accepting Arista. He then begged for the council to hear each and every one and Wave foolishly gave in.

The members of the council of nine consist of Wave, as the Princess of the hive, obviously. Myst, as the official record keeper. Kite Shield, as commander of the guardians. Honeydew, as the more experienced harvester. One Wing, as head of the workers. Ringworm, as the hive's medical expert. Sure Claw, because he asked to be here. Boomerang, because he was already sleeping in the room we are gathered in. Finally, myself, as the apparent advisor of changeling-pony relations. Basically, a fancy way of saying I live with ponies.

Hearing snoring from my right, I turn and find Boomerang asleep again. He must have passed out a while ago from Myst's constant droning. The other members aren't fairing any better themselves. Hopefully, Myst will wrap this up soon.

"Now the next 25 scenarios all have the same basic premise. Arista falls in love with one of us. I will be going through each changeling, one at a time, analyzing the possible outcome and consequences thereafter."

Nope! Not happening!

"Pass!" I shout. Boomerang jerks awake.

"Second," Sure Claw says.

"Aye!" Everyling agrees.

"Oh come on! This part gets good. Wait until you hear about her falling for you, Sure Claw," Myst says.

"The only outcome is me tearing her beating heart from her chest," He replies.

"Exactly! Think of the drama," Myst says.

"Myst, this isn't story time. Also, I think it's time I examine that head of yours," Ringworm replies.

"Fine. It was mostly the first seven scenarios I wanted to get out anyways," Myst says.

"With that out of the way, I'll get straight into matters. The greatest threat to any organization are insider threats," Sure Claw begins.

'How's Meadow?'

'I see your mind is already made up.'

'I still believe this to be for the best, yes. Back to my question...'

'She's awake, but very weak. Pitch took her to the hospital yesterday, but we both know they're not going to be able to do anything.'

'Does she know?'

'Last thing she remembers is leaving the bar. They at least spared her the trauma of witnessing what they were doing to her.'

"Which is precisely why she must be allowed to join," Sure Claw finishes. What did I just miss?

"You can't be serious? You saw what they did to Meadow!" Kite challenges.

"Yes, I did. But we can't go around making decisions based on emotions. Arista is an asset. One which we can use to prevent this happening again," Sure Claw replies calmly. 

"You mean for us to fight back? The six of us against a hive of unknown size?" Kite asks.

"I'm not expecting us to fight them head to head. There's other ways to strike an overwhelming enemy and win. Ways which we are trained to do," Sure Claw states.

"Stay in their blindsides. Hit and run operations, ambushes, raids. It could work, but it's a gamble. Our fight could be endless, and should they find us..." Kite says.

"End of line," Sure Claw finishes gravely.

"I've come to a decision. Arista will be permitted to join the hive. However, I will not be interrogating her about her old hive, nor am I allowing aggressive actions against them," Wave declares. This successfully pleases noling and angers everyling.

"This is a mistake!" Sure Claw bellows.

"You do nothing but endanger us!" Kite adds.

"How can we just let her prance right in as if she did nothing wrong!?" Honeydew demands.

"Enough! All of you have been talking about how she can help us or how we can use her. Have you not stop to consider how we can help her? We have an opportunity like no other. I do not pretend that there are risks involved. But, I am confident in all of you to remain both vigilant and welcoming to truly bring her into our fold. 

"I also do not condone her past crimes. I do believe her, however, when she says they knew no better way. Now here we are, able to teach her that way. We can help her get a new lease on life and change her from a vile, disgusting parasite into something beautiful. This is why my decision stands, she will be joining the hive. And I have high expectations on all of you to help assimilate her into our family!"

Everyling falls silent after that. Many are still unhappy, but now they understand. Everyling knew struggles were going to come founding this Sub-Hive. Now the first challenge has arrived. It's time for everyling to step up and embrace the suck. They're uneasy, but they follow the princess to the ends of the world. Doesn't mean they won't grumble along the way as Sure Claw will prove. 

"Princess, your intentions are good if not shortsighted. I accept your decision with Arista, but her hive is still out there. Every moment that passes is another a pony can be taken from their home and drained within an inch of their lives. If you don't want to interrogate Arista so be it. But allow us to take action."

"I admire your dedication, but I will not. It's unfortunate, but as Kite stated earlier there are only six of you. Two of you will always be needed here, leaving only four of you to investigate. Plus, I must take into consideration that every operation will not go smoothly and injuries, including severe ones, can happen. The logistics simply do not afford me to spare you. I also do not wish to put everyling's lives on the line by antagonizing the rival hive," Wave counters.

"Everling accepted putting their lives on the line when they boarded the ship. I doubt anyling will back down now," Sure Claw says.

"My decision stands," Wave says sternly. 

"Feh! What a waste of breath," Sure Claw says. He stands and departs the chamber.

"For what it's worth, Princess, I stand with Sure Claw," Kite says before he departs as well.

"There may only be six guardians, but there are more of us who know how to fight," One Wing says on his way out.

"Not all of us agree with them. I know Flower will be happy to hear Kite won't constantly be thrown in the fire," Honeydew says, following the others.

"Princess," Ringworm says leaving next. Myst joins him without a word.

"I have no strong opinions either way. I'll follow your lead, Princess," Boomerang says exiting.

"What have you to say, Arctic?" Wave asks.

"I've already voiced my thoughts. It's time for me to go check on Meadow. And Wave, keep me out of your plan for Arista. I will have nothing to do with her."

"That's disappointing to hear."

"I don't care. She hurt Meadow and Pitch. I will not tolerate such actions."

"Speaking of, I wish for you to keep what happen to yourself for now."

"What? Are you serious?"

"I know you trust them, but this is a delicate situation we're facing. I also think it is for the best that they never find out for sanity reasons. If Meadow ever finds out what truly happened, there's no telling what effect that could have on her psyche."

"I don't like it Wave. They have a right to know. Let them hear and come to a decision. 
Let's not keep asking ourselves 'what if' type questions. "

"As a leader I have to think of every angle possible and make a decision. We have something good going here and I don't want it ruined because of one, unfortunate run in with a rival hive. 

"I believe we can beat them by showing them how we work together with the ponies and have them do the same. Then the ponies will be spared of all the paranoia, fear, and distrust of learning what's happening. This is why it's very important for Arista to join and learn from us. If she is willing, then her old hive will be as well."

"You have a good heart, Wave. I've always known that. But your plan sounds overly optimistic and relies on too many assumptions. I also very much disagree with the idea of keeping everything under wraps until it's all fixed. I know your worried and just want everypony to stay happy, but there are times your going to have to make the hard decisions which go against what you desire in order to achieve something greater. Trust me, I found that out the hard way."

"This is hardly like getting struck by lightning."

"Is it not? It feels the same."

"I know this has been a shocking experience-"

"You didn't."

"-But I know we'll get through this just fine. I have a very good feeling about this."

"I hope you're right. You're not just gambling with our lives anymore. Out of respect for you, I'll keep what happen to myself, for now. I won't guarantee to do so indefinitely."

I saunter out of the room and ascend the stairs. Changlings both in and out of pony forms buzz around the main floor. One Wing and his workers have been hard at work preparing for the moment the doors open. Expectations are low for the amount of ponies we plan to attract, but the place is stocked full of supply nonetheless.

I shift into my pegasus form and exit the establishment. The cool Autumn breeze breathes over the city, sending a shiver down my spine. It may be time to lengthen the fur of my coat since it doesn't naturally grow. I'll keep this in mind for the next time I shift.

After trotting around the busy city streets for several minutes, I finally end up at the hospital's entrance. It's not the most elegant looking building. In fact, it looks as if somepony dumped a huge concrete block in the middle of the city, carved it out, and declared it architecture. It is efficient in space, to give some credit. 

Entering the building does it no better. The walls are beige, the floor tiles are beige, and they went adventurous with the ceiling by painting it white. I locate the stairwell and ascend up to the 7th floor. I walk down the hallway to the 12th door on the right where Meadow is staying. I knock on the door and enter.

The small room doesn't have very much going for it. There's a single bed, a radio, a small bookshelf with very few books, a chair, and some monitoring equipment. The room is also fully decked out in the hospital's favorite color of beige. Keep doing you hospital. 

Both chair and bed are occupied by Pitch and Meadow respectively. In the reverse of when I was last here this morning, it's Pitch who is fast asleep while Meadow watches over him.

"Hi, Arctic," Meadow says softly.

"How are you feeling?" I ask.

"Better, but the doctors still don't have a clue what caused it. I'm worried it could happen again."

"I'm confident this is a one time deal."

"And how are you so sure Mr. Psychic?"

"Call it a gut feeling. Speaking of, I can sense yours getting stronger as well."

"What do you mean?"

"When you were out I could barely sense them. They've been strengthening as you recover. I take that as a good sign."

"Does that mean you may be able to sense if this happens again?" 

"It possible."

"In that case, can I ask you to stay close by? Only for the next few days at most. I just want to be sure."

"I can do that, no worries. And should you ever have any doubts, just contact anyling at the hive and they can do the same."

"Thanks, Arctic. You really are a great friend."

"I am, aren't I? Imagine how boring your lives would be without me."

"It would be different for sure. Probably a whole lot less cuddling and kissing as well."

"Speaking of Pitch, has he not rested before now?"

"I don't think he has, no. Refuses to get anything to eat despite his stomach growling either. I told him all he's gonna do is end up having us trade places."

"A fact I'll accept in a heartbeat," Pitch suddenly speaks up.

"And I don't have the strength right now to knock some sense into him," Meadow continues. 

"Pitch, go to the cafeteria and get something to eat. I can keep watch over Meadow in the meantime," I say.

"I don't know. With you around I think I have to stick closer so you two don't burn down the hospital," he says.

"Arctic, be a dear and smack him for me so he gets going," Meadow says.

"As you wish," I say.

"Alright, I'm going," Pitch says, turning his back to me while exiting. A playful smile emerges on my muzzle. "Seriously though, I would have been- OW! Arctic! What the-"

Pitch swivels back around rubbing his sore flank. What he sees sends him into a stupor. Arctic isn't there. Well, technically I am, but not as Arctic. Instead, Pitch develops double vision from seeing two Meadows in one room. One standing and smirking. The other laying down and laughing. 

"Geez big guy. With how much you talk about Arctic, I'm starting to think you love him more than me," I say in Meadow's voice. I wrap a hoof around Pitch's neck and draw him in closer.

"Not okay! This is definitely not okay," he complains.

"I don't see you pulling away, handsome. Now aren't ya gonna make use of those firm, muscular legs, draw me close, hold me tight, and make out with me with your juicy lips?" I say, making kissing faces.

"Hey! Nopony kisses that colt but me!" Meadow declares. 

"But I am you."

"Oh no your not. You may look and sound like me, but you got my personality all wrong. Besides, when have I ever spoken like that?"

"Mostly on long cold nights when I'm feeling lonely and sappy and just want my big furry coltfriend to press close to me when he gets home."

"That was... you were... Arctic! Those are private moments."

"Then why speak private thoughts out loud on the couch?"

"I didn't know you were around!"

"I was reading on the other couch. How could you not know?"

"Wait, how come I never hear you speak like that?" Pitch asks.

"Because it's soooooo sappy and cheesy and embarrassing," Meadow responds.

"So? I like sappy," Pitch says.

"Well I don't," Meadow says.

"Yes you do," I singsong.

"Shut up and switch back already. And will you get something to eat already, please?" I immediately comply with her demands. Pitch hesitates, but then smiles and leaves with one eye locked on me. Meadow sighs in relief.

"You really been having that much trouble with him?"

"Yes. I get that he cares about me and I love him for it. But he simply can't stop caring for himself until I'm better. It worries me."

"I'm sure that's not his intentions."

"I know it's not, but still. I'll talk to him about it later."

"Sounds like a plan."

"Speaking of plans. Tell me, when do you plan to ask out Silvia?"

"I don't? We're just friends you know."

"Oh for the love of... How is it you don't know by now?"

"What are you going on about?"

"Silvia has a crush on you, you oblivious beetle. Anypony can see that from a mile away as well as your own fondness for her. I don't even need to be able to sense emotions to figure that out."

"Silvia likes me?"

"Yes! Seriously, how can a species that detects emotion be so unaware of their own? In fact, how is it you can sense my feelings of friendship towards you, but not Silvia's feelings of- oh."

"Meadow..."

"You can, can't you? You've known the whole time haven't you?"

"Meadow, listen, it's not-"

"Answer the damn question, Arctic."

...

"Yes."

"Oh my gosh! How could you?"

"How could I what?"

"Keep leading her on like this? What is she, a game for you? She likes you so you subtly edge her on to see how far you can get?"

"Absolutely not! You know me better than that!"

"Then what's going on, Arctic? Why continue to act oblivious? You know she likes you and you speak to her as if the feeling is mutual"

"That's not an easy question to answer, Meadow."

"Well try anyways. Do you not like her in that way?"

"I... I mean... I do?"

"Then why keep her distant? Why break the barrier between Pitch and I while setting up your own?"

"Because I'm afraid! For the first time in my life I'm completely petrified by the unknown!"

...

"Arctic?"

"I know I'm being a hypocrite. I know I tell you and Pitch one thing but practice another. I know all of this, but I can't break free from it. Do I want to get closer to Silvia? Yes! I wanted to do the same with Vinyl as well. I even promised Vinyl I would, but I just can't! I can't. I can't..."

I don't remember the last time I ever shed tears. It must have been years and years ago. I don't miss the feeling that comes with them, that much is for sure. I can barely make out Meadow through blurry eyes, but I can feel her guilt. All that does is make me feel guilty for making her experience guilt. She's already been through enough recently. I wipe my face clear and force the tears back down. 

"You have a good thing, Meadow. I can't say I don't envy you, but I'm happy you have what I can't. There's something about my family and lasting relationships that doesn't work. I just don't want to go all in, only to be the next victim."

"Arctic..."

"No, no more. It is what it is. Let's leave it at that, okay?"

"Arctic, come here."

I do what she asks. When I draw closer, she reaches out with her hooves. I lean in to let her wrap them around my neck.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to force you to share something so hard for you. I just wanted to understand what's going on."

"You have nothing to apologize for. I felt the concern you had. It's just not the right time right now." Meadow releases the hug, but keeps a hoof on my chin to force me to look at her.

"You know you always have Pitch and I. We'll listen to whatever you have to say and help in any way we can."

"Thank you. I'll keep that in mind."

Nothing more is said on the topic after that. Pitch returns soon after with his meal in tow. From there, the three of us just sat back and relaxed as if we were all just hanging at home together. I try to enjoy the small break from it all, but the simple fact that Meadow lies in a hospital bed is too much of a reminder of what happened. 

First it's the Nightmare which haunts my dreams. Now all of a sudden, I discover we're not the first changelings to set hoof on this land, said hive follow a parasitic life style, the burden of bearing the secret of what happened, and having two friends dig out my greatest flaw. Any of these I can handle one on one. All of them at the same time? Even I have my limits.

Turns out, now truly isn't the right time. Maybe after the struggles cease I'll find a way.

Maybe...

Then again, for the first time in a long time, I start to hear the call of the sea. Life is simpler on the water. A lot more restful as well.

Crackling laughter echoes in my head.

Somehow sailing has a lot less darkness as well.

Foolish insect, do you not know? There is nowhere you can run to escape me.

I must have fallen asleep at some point. I can't even recall the last several minutes. The Nightmare roams just out of sight in the thick fog. Oddly, she isn't the thing that concerns me.

That presence is back once more, stronger than ever.

"Can you hear us?"

I startle awake to find myself back in my room. Looking out the window reveals the moon high in the sky. Pitch must have carried me back. Seems like it's going to be another restless night.





"We then continue to hold the pose until the last notes fade. We then-"

"Twelve."

"Oh for the love of- ARCTIC!"

I snap my eyes open and dive under the table, bracing for the inevitable explosion. Only, there isn't one. removing the hooves from my face only reveals Shiny, Kelvin, Timber, and Limelight. Each one having emotions ranging from frustration to amusement.

"I fell asleep again, didn't I?" I ask.

"Only for the tenth-"

"Twelfth."

"Twelfth time! At this rate we're not going to be near ready enough for the next concert," Limelight says.

"Relax, Limelight, next concert isn't for another month at least," Kelvin says.

"Next month? Try this weekend," Limelight replies.

"What? When were we going to be told?" Timber asks. Suddenly, the door to our rehearsal room swings open with a bang. Gravy Train stands there with an all too wide of a grin. Oh great...

"Great news everypony! Wonderbolts are in town this weekend and I managed to convince their captain to perform in a show with us! With us and them together, we're sure to sell out of tickets in no time! No need to thank me. Just doing my humble job." As suddenly as he appeared, Gravy Train leaves. Typical.

"Wonder what kind of dirt he has on the bolts to pull that one off?" Timber asks snidely. I sense some distress and disbelief come off Kelvin. Interesting. 

"I'm sure one of the bolts just happens to like our music and wishes to see everypony's favorite band member. That'd be me," Limelight says.

"Not for long if Kelvin's fan club has anything to say about it," Shiny says, dancing his way over to throw a hoof over said pony's shoulders. 

"Please... his numbers are nowhere compared to mine," Limelight replies.

"You may want to look again this weekend," Timber chimes in.

"So. Many. Mares," Kelvin says, staring into the distance.

"And stallions. Don't forget the stallions," Timber says.

"Don't remind me. I'll never be able to understand how they can out high-pitch scream a mare. Tell you what, Limelight, you can have them all. Free of charge and everything," Kelvin says.

"Don't be that way, Kelvin. Fans are great!" Shiny declares.

"You would say that, Shiny," Kelvin says.

"Thirteen," Timber says.

"Arctic!" Limelight shouts. 

"Ani o'hev et ha chad keren ha cachol!" I slam both hooves in my mouth. I did not just say that.

"What?" Kelvin asks.

"Nothing, it's not important. What did I miss?" I ask.

"We have a performance this weekend," Timber says.

"Oh, cool, fun times," I yawn, getting as snug as a bug on the couch. Which I am.

"Fourteen," Timber says. Next thing I know, I'm spitting out water from the glass Limelight tipped over me. Despite the very rude action, he is less frustrated than he is concerned. 

"Okay, Arctic. What's going on buddy?" Shiny asks.

"Nothing, just a little tired is all," I say.

"A little tired?" Limelight asks, raising a brow.

"Yup, only a little..." I say, trailing off.

"Fifte-"

"I'm not asleep!" I shout, falling asleep immediately after.

They leave me be this time. Instead, they focus on talking among themselves on a familiar sounding topic. It matters little to me as I'm too busy trotting back home after a long day. Something is slightly off though. I should be able to see the house by now. The smell of charred wood is also filling the air. I sprint the remaining distance to where the house is and find... nothing. The lot completely bare. Void of any markings that a structure ever existed. 

Faint sounds of sobbing carried by the wind reaches my ears. I turn around and find myself at the end of a long stretch of alleyway. The crying coming from the other end sounds familiar, so I investigate. I don't think I've ever heard Meadow cry before. I despise the sound. Reaching the dead end confirms my suspicion, as well as my worst fears. Meadow is hovering over the stiff, pale corpse of Pitch, drained to the point of no return. 

"You did this," Meadow says without looking up.

"I would never," I say.

"You lead them here. Pitch would still be alive if it wasn't for you," Meadow says. She finally looks up at me. My veins go cold. She stares me down with green, cat-like eyes, the fires within burns my soul to ash. The sound of hoof steps reverberate around me. 

"Do we know you?"

*GASP*

"Whoa, whoa! Easy, Arctic, easy. Your alright, your safe," Kelvin says. He's holding on to me for dear life to make sure I don't harm myself or others in a frantic frenzy. My brain catches up to me and I stop flailing while focusing on controlling my breathing.

"How long was I out?" I ask.

"Not even 10 minuets," Kelvin replies. Sure enough, scanning the room reveals that everypony is still present where they were. Only now every pair of eyes are dead set on me, completely absent of any form of annoyance or irritation. 

"Yeah, that figures," I say spitefully. Now she won't let me rest at all. This Nightmare has gotten way out of hoof.

"No more excuses, lovebug. Tell us what's happening," Shiny demands. 

"Nothing is- Ah screw it, everything thing is happening! More of my folks arrived who I'm trying to help. My best friend is making rash decisions which compound my stress. My other friend got hurt really bad. And to top it all off, I've been tormented by horrible nightmares every night for months now!" I finish my rant with a snort. I feel lighter after it, though, as well as a little lightheaded.

"That's a lot more than I pictured. No wonder you seemed on edge. I'm sorry," Limelight says. I'm shocked. Limelight never apologizes. 

"All that and trying to keep up with us? Something is bound to give. It's not good having all these stressors," Timber says.

"Arctic, I need you to be completely honest right now. Do you think you can keep going with this? With the band I mean? I've seen GT's plans, he has us constantly on the road next year. It's about to become all or nothing moving forward," Limelight inquires. That's not something I wanted to hear.

"I... I don't think I can at this rate. But I don't wish to let you all down either. You all are good friends of mine," I say. Silence dominates for several moments. 

"You know, the record company has been complaining about my lack of solo albums," Shiny says.

"I've been wanting to explore other genres of music myself," Limelight says.

"And I've been writing my own music which GT won't let me use," Timber says.

"I've been wanting to enlist with the pegasus shock trooper unit," Kelvin says. Everyone's jaw hit the floor at that.

"What?" He asks.

"You? A shock trooper?" Limelight asks.

"As strange as that may seem to you, it has been something I've been preparing myself for a while now," Kelvin says.

"But, you're you! The kind, small words member of the group who often times hides himself away after every performance," Limelight says.

"And? It's not like they're training me to talk my adversaries to death," Kelvin replies.

"It's always the quiet ones," I say. "Reminds me of Kite Shield in a way. Talk about anything outside the topic of guardians and you'll be lucky to get a full sentence from him."

"I don't know who that is? Are they good at what they do? Kelvin asks.

"He's arguably the best guardian of all time from what I've heard. The source may have been a tiny bit bias though," I say.

"I'll take the comparison as a compliment then," Kelvin says.

"So, this is it then? Only a few months in, one tour, and an award for Equestria's fastest rising stars and we're already breaking up?" I ask.

"We're a team, Arctic. If one of us can't keep going we're not going to force the issue nor are we going to leave them behind," Timber says.

"Besides, I wouldn't call it a break up. I'd say it's more along the lines of a hiatus. Evidently a long one due to Kelvin's plans, but a hiatus nonetheless," Limelight says.

"Heh, just to think, you were the most pessimistic when this whole thing started," I say.

"I admit, I was wrong. After our first show I knew I was going to enjoy this greatly, and I have," Limelight says.

"Which part? Kelvin asks, rolling his eyes. "The music, the attention, or all those one night stands you had?"

"I won't lie and say I didn't like all that, but I meant hanging with you guys," Limelight says. 

"Yeah, you were a big stick in the mud at first. Figured you were just some entitled brat upset that all the attention wasn't purely focused on him for a change," Kelvin says.

"Hey! Uncool bro," Limelight responds. 

"I'm happy that my first impressions were proved wrong. I'll miss you, Limelight. All of you," Kelvin says.

"Is this the part where we all hug?" I ask, cocking my head to the side.

"Yes!" Shiny declares.

"No!" Timber counters.

"I don't do hugs," Kelvin says.

"I don't mind, up to you, Arctic," Limelight says.

"Eh, why not?" I ask. 

The first pony I latch onto is Kelvin so he can't escape. Shiny snags Timber and pulls him into our hug. Limelight chuckles and joins freely. All the while, Kelvin and Timber work together to escape. I'm reminded of that time after our first performance somepony sneaked a picture of all five of us smiling and laughing. I enjoyed my time singing and dancing to the masses with this group, but the time to move on is now. Shame we couldn't even last a year. 

"Gravy Train isn't going to be happy," I state.

"He'll survive. Odds are he'll complain, yell at us some, play the victim, and then go out to sign another hotshot that can keep a tune and do what they're told. Trust me, I've seen it happen plenty of times," Timber analyses.

"Sort of like he did with you two," Limelight says, pointing at me and Kelvin. 

"He's got us there," I say to Kelvin. 

"Yeah, I'm not going to lose sleep over his dilemma. My sister on the other hoof? I may need to bunker down after today," Kelvin says.

"Why's that? She a big fan of ours?" I ask.

"No, she's not, but I'm pretty sure she was the one that swayed Spitfire to accept GT's proposal in order to help a brother out," Kelvin explains.

"You have a sister with ties to Spitfire?" Limelight asks.

"Yup. Good old Blaze, always looking out for her little bro," Kelvin says.

"Your sister is a Wonderbolt? Why are we just learning these things from you now?" Limelight asks.

"It never got brought up," Kelvin says.

"My best friend is a princess from a far away land," I cut in.

"What is this? A game of who can better one up the other?" Limelight asks.

"It could be. It's also 100% factual," I say.

"You're friends with an alicorn princess?" Limelight asks.

"No, not an alicorn. Equestria holds the monopoly on those," I say.

"Then it doesn't count," Limelight says.

"I'd love to see you tell her that," I chuckle.

"Alright, so if this is to be our last day together, I got a surprise," Kelvin says. He leaves the room and return moments later carrying a bag in his mouth. He gently lowers it to the floor and pulls out the contents. A bottle of scotch and five shot glasses. Now we're talking.

"You just carry that wherever you go?" Timber asks.

"Maybe... With you four around, it has come in handy many times," Kelvin replies. 

And so, with practice a long forgotten memory, we toast the night away. Each of us sharing stories of this wild adventure. From the time a unicorn made Shiny's teeth go poof, to Kelvin getting chased down the street by a horde of fans and escaping them via dumpster diving. In the end, we perform one last song with each other. 

"But before I go and hit the road
Tell me when
When can I see you again?"





Kite is not happy. The source of his displeasure trots just behind him. Arista purposely stays at least a length away from the towering changeling at all times. 

"So, I see you're still a unicorn," she says.

"Observant," Kite says.

"Any particular reason why?"

"No."

"So why not shift back? There's no ponies around here."

"Irrelevant."

"Can you say more than a single word?"

"Yes."

...

"And?"

"No."

"No what?"

"No."

Kite and Arista arrive at the end of the corridor. Kite opens the door to the semi-circular chamber and pauses to let Arista trot in first. Several tables have been set up in the last couple of days, including the large oval one in the back where Wave sits. On the table are the beginnings of models being made to accurately portray the city of Manehatten in it's entirety. Wave pauses her work to greet the newcomer with a smile. Kite stands by to observe. 

"Arista, happy to see you found the place. Do you know why your here?" Wave asks.

"You've come to a decision I expect," Arista says before she remembers exactly who she's talking to. "Er, your highness." She gives a small bow of respect. Kite snorts in anger at the insult, but Wave waves him off.

"I have. I am happy to welcome you to our little family," Wave says. 

"Hive. You are welcome to our hive," Kite growls. 

"Semantics really," Wave says.

"To most, but not all," Kite says.

"So he does say more than one word at a time," Arista says. Kite is now thoroughly annoyed. He dosen't rebuttal though, settling instead to taking a deep breath and keeping his eyes forward. 

"Don't take it too personally, it's difficult for most changelings to get Kite to speak. Have the others treated you fairly so far?" Wave asks.

"Actually yes, your highness. Your hive is much more friendly than Queen Chrysalis's, though, if you don't mind me saying, it's much more stiffer as well," Arista says.

"How do you mean? Wave asks.

"Everling here is outrageously formal. Hello ma'am, how are you doing ma'am? Can I get the door for you ma'am. Can I help you with anything ma'am? I thought I get hisses and stare downs, not this," Arista explains. Kite allows a few small chuckles to escape. This nymph has a lot to learn. Wave shoots Kite a glare. He ignores it. They've done all they said they would. They're kind and welcoming as Wave wanted, but Arista is still nothing more than an unwanted outsider.

"I see. I was afraid of this," Wave says.

"What? Is there something I'm missing, your highness?" Arista asks.

"A few things. Listen, Arista, I can accept you into the hive, but I can't make the others accept you. If you wish to earn their respect and trust going forward then it must be you who strives to earn it, understand?" Wave asks.

"I think so, yes. But what does that have to do with earlier?" Arista asks.

"A lot, actually. Allow me to give a small demonstrate on how things work around here," Wave says. She then turns to face Kite, straightens her posture, turns her head up, and sounds off commandingly. "Kite, your Princess thirsts and demands that you fetch her a glass from the finest waters available. Promptly do so before I get impatient." Wave ends her demand with a firm stomp. 

Kite shield breaks from his staring contest with the wall to examine Wave. After looking her up and down several times he continues his match with his very stubborn opponent. "You have four legs and two wings that aren't broken," he states unceremoniously. Wave buzzes her wings in annoyance.

"Fine, be that way. I'll get Lance to do it instead," she huffs.

"Ha! What a joke," Kite replies.

"Maze then," Wave says.

"It could work. Just overly exaggerate how this quest greatly affects the cause," Kite agrees. 

"Which cause?" Wave asks.

"Dosen't matter. Just say the cause," Kite says. A moment of silence fills the room.

"FOR THE CAUSE!" Comes the distant shouting of Maze.

"That worked surprisingly well," Wave says.

"I know my guardians," Kite says.

"You see- Arista?" 

"Under the table," Kite says.

Wave peers under the table. Sure enough, Arista is huddled to the ground, hooves protecting her face. She also managed to form a small bubble shield around herself. Wave taps on the shield a couple of times. Arista opens an eye to scan the carnage. Finding none, she lowers the shield and pops back up on four hooves.

"Are the fireworks over? Does the big guy still live?" She asks.

"Bevadie, why would he not?" Wave asks.

"Because he refused an order from a queen, then proceeded to insult you," Arista says.

"I'm starting to have major concerns about your last queen," Wave says.

"Starting?" Kite questions.

"I can take things from here, Kite. You can go about your business," Wave says.

"Not until I observe the link bond be formed. Non-negotiable," Kite says.

"Very well. Are you ready, Arista?" Wave asks.

"Uh, yeah, sure, the link bond that somehow isn't a myth. What do I do?" She asks tentatively. 

"All you have to do is stand still," Wave says.

Lighting her horn, Wave leans in to touch Arista's forehead. Arista braces herself for the unexpected. Upon being touched, she temporary looses her balance and scrambles to stable her self. After finding her footing once more, she shakes her head and places a hoof on her temple as if she got a sudden case of migraine. Which is a very real possibility. 

"Ugh, what just happened?" She asks. She opens her eyes as wide as they can go. "Where did that come from?" She snaps her head in Wave's direction. "You? How?" Wave giggles at Arista's reaction. "This is so weird." Wave grabs a model from the table. "Sure?" Arista picks up the object with her magic. "I don't se- WHY IS MY MAGIC BLUE!" Wave bursts out laughing at the frantic nymph. Admittedly, Kite is amused himself. 

With the link formed and confident in the Princess's safety, Kite exits the chamber and trots halfway down the hallway. After reaching the midway point, he enters the office to the right, his office. He doesn't have much at the moment, just a desk and some lights. He sits down and examines the papers on the desk. Each page contains a different contingency plan for both dealing with the safety of the Sub-Hive, as well as hunting down the rival hive. Wave told him not to act, but he can still prepare for emergencies. Noling will distract him from his duties to the hive.

*Knock* *Knock*

There is only one who can distract him from his duties.

"Enter."

The door opens and Flower prances into the spacious room. Like Kite, she too is in her pony form, preferring the golden coat, white mane unicorn over her average looking changeling form. At least, that what she refers to her natural form as. If you ask Kite, he'd say her changeling form is gorgeous. Not to say her elegant pony form isn't an eye catcher as well. 

"Need something, Flower?"

"Yes, my workaholic of a coltfriend."

"I apologize, but I'm a bit busy at the moment."

"Wrong answer." Flower jumps up onto Kite's table and sprawls out.

"Flower..."

"Don't you 'Flower' me mister." Flower boops Kite in the nose. "You've been overworking again, leaving me unattended to."

"Flower, this is very important."

"Nope, not having it." She picks up one of the papers she laying on, reading it over. "Besides, didn't the Princess tell you not to seek out these parasites?"

"It's still important to have a plan in place."

"Well, it looks to me you have several in place already.

"Every situation needs to be accounted for."

"Do I need to break out the face?"

"Please, Flower. This is for your safety as well."

"That's it, I'm breaking out the face."

Flower sits up on the table and stares deep into Kite's soul. She shifts wings on her back, only to immediately droop them to the ground. Ears follow suit and she continues by slightly dipping her head, her bottom lip trembling. She looks upwards with big magenta eyes, a tear forming in one.

"Ah! alright, you win. Just, stop it! I can't take it when you do that."

"Yes! Twelve seconds, a new record. Yipe!" 

The yipe comes when Kite picks up the celebrating nymph and gently places her on his back. She grips his sides with her hind legs, wraps her forehooves around his neck, and rests her head on top of his. Kite exits his office and moves to ascend the stairs.

"So, did you have something in mind? Or did you not think this far ahead?"

"I'll have you know that I do have a plan in mind. You and I are going to spend some quality time together."

"Any specific place?"

"That part, I'm unsure of. I'm still learning my way around the city."

"Well, if you don't mind me taking lead, I've been meaning to check out this one place I've been hearing so much about."

"I think I know what place you mean," Flower giggles. "Lead the way, oh valiant steed."

"Aye, aye."

And so, the brave sir Flower and her trusty mount leave the inn acting as the HQ for the Sub-Hive. They travel into the dangerous jungle, braving the unknown, in search for Kite's mysterious destination.

If you don't know where they're going, you haven't been paying attention.

"Welcome to Charlie Hops," says the blue unicorn behind the bar.

"Hi, Silvia!" Flower waves from Kite's back.

"Hey! Welcome back. Who's your friend?" Silvia asks.

"This is my great steed, of course. Onward great steed!"

Kite reels back onto his hind waves, giving a loud whinny while flailing his hooves in the air. He gives the impression that he's going to dash to the counter, only to softly land back and all fours and walk slowly up to the bar. Silvia waits patiently, giggling at the duos antics. Kite finally arrives, but makes no move to take a seat or let Flower off him.

"You going to sit down at all?" Silvia asks. All Kite needs to do is feel his fur against Flower's, the steady rhythm of her heart, and the soft tickling of his ears from Flower's breath to come up with his answer. 

"I'm fine as I am. Are you comfortable, Flower?"

"Completely."

"Well, if you two are comfortable, then so be it. What can I get for you two?" Silvia asks.

"I'll have a mug of your finest," Kite says.

"Just a water for me," Flower says.

"One pint and glass coming right up," Silvia says, leaving the two for now.

"Hey, Kite, isn't that Arctic's band?" Flower asks, pointing to a nearby tabloid left on the counter. Kite brings it in closer to read.


STARSHIP BLOOPERS
  

SHOCKING BAND BREAK UP!!


RISING POPULAR COLT BAND "COLTS OF THE BACKSTREET" BREAKS UP! FORMER BAND MANAGER GRAVY TRAIN CITES "MULTIPLE CONFLICTS OF INTERESTS". CALLS SITUATION "DISAPPOINTING". WOULD YOU LIKE TO KNOW MORE? (pg. 6)


"It is. I wonder what this is about?" Kite ponders.

"I suppose we'll just have to ask him," Flower says.

"Can I have that back, please?" Silvia asks sheepishly. She floats over the two drinks to their respective owners.

"Oh, yes, sorry, we were just curious. Do you know anything about that, Silvia?" Flower asks, returning the article to Silvia who promptly hides it from view.

"About Arctic's band? Not exactly, no. The article makes it out as if all the members had a huge fallout after a fight. Yet, nothing I read fits Arctic's or Shiny Teeth's personality. I also know for a fact that all these quotes from the manager are extremely out of context. I was going to ask Arctic about what happened, but I haven't seen him since he walked me home."

"How did that night turn out?" Flower asks. 

"It was wonderful. Not what I was expecting, but I think it was better in a way," Silvia reminisces dreamily.

"What were you expecting?" Flower asks.

"Not much, just a quiet walk home with maybe some small talk in between."

"So what happened instead?" Flower asks.

"What happened first was..." Silvia stops for a moment to laugh at the memory, leaving the two changelings slightly confused. "... After that, well, we just talked, and I don't mean 'good weather for a walk' type talk either. Once we arrived at my apartment, he took one look around and said I would be welcomed to stay at your inn, free of charge. He said 'The best deserve the best'. He then just upped and left me there. It was both disappointing and exhilarating.

"If I'm being honest here, I may have a small crush on that wild pony. I wasn't sure if it was just a fling, but after that walk, I realized how much I feel comfortable around him. I feel as if I can share everything with him and I sort of started to. I reveled some things I never would with anypony else at this point. Now I want something more than just some temporary hookup. I want to know him and for him to know me. He also makes me laugh which is a definite plus."

"Awww, that's so adorable. You really,  really like him," Flower coos.

"Yeah, I suppose I do. I'm not sure the feeling is mutual, though," says Silvia downcastedly.

"Don't say that! I know Arctic, he only goes far out of his way for those he truly cares about," Flower says.

"Thanks, but I think he's still has a taste for that one DJ," Silvia says.

"Why do you say that?" Flower asks.

"Because he hasn't shown any signs he wants to be more than friends with me outside the occasional flirting. Plus, just compare the two of us. The DJ is a spunky, easygoing pretty mare with a go-with-the-flow personality and tremendous musical talent. And I'm not. I'm just some local bartender with delusional dreams of being an actress."

"Sounds like you're really selling yourself short there," Kite says.

"It's true though," Silvia says.

"If it was true, I wouldn't have Princess Wave chatting my ears off about how great an impression you made," Kite says.

"It's true. You made a great first impression with all of us," Flower says.

"Okay, assuming I measure up with that DJ, why does Arctic seem uninterested in becoming more than friends?" Silvia asks.

"I don't know the answer to that. Come to think about it, I don't think I've ever seen him persue a relationship. He was always so busy focusing on his own projects that he never gave anypony a chance. Funny enough, I thought he and Wave were going to get together at one point, but that never happened either," Flower ponders. Silvia ears wilt. 

"This isn't exactly confidence boosting," she says.

"On the contrary, this gives us insight and an excellent opportunity," Flower says.

"You're going into matchmaker mode, aren't you?" Kite asks.

"You know it!" Flower exclaims. 

"Aren't we suppose to be on a date right now?" Kite asks.

"Oh, hush and go back to your drink. There are mares scheming here," Flower says.

"Yes, dear. Though isn't this the exact situation you stole me from?" 

"Nope, completely different." Flower leans closer to Kite's ear and softly purrs. "I'll make up the time later if you let me continue."

"What kind of making up are we talking here?"

"The hot, messy kind," Flower says, wiggling her hunches which still straddles Kite.

"Don't mind me, I'll just be enjoying this beer," Kite says, taking a sip and staring blankly forward.

"Good stallion. Now where were we?"

"Something about an oppertunity," Silvia says.

"Yes, you see, Arctic currently has zero projects and appears to be finally settling down. This means he'll be open to the idea of a committed relationship more than ever. As for why he doesn't seem interested? He very well could be, but he could a bit anxious about being in a relationship," Flower says.

"So, is there anything I can do?" Silvia asks.

"Of course there is. If I know him, you basically need to get Arctic to say 'screw it!' and have him jump headfirst into the rough, churning rapids of rommance," Flower says.

"Sounds like something he would do," Kite confirms.

"Okay, but how?" Silvia asks.

"Hhmm. Good question. Oh how much I love a good challenge," Flower says.

And just like that, Kite officially loses Flower's attention. So much for taking a break to go on a date. He's anything but mad, however. He knows the chance to help ponies with any sort of relationship issues are a harvester's siren call. He still think it's strange to call them harvesters as harvesting emotions to make emotion enriched honey is more of a secondary task. A much more accurate title would be something along the lines of subject matter experts of pony emotions and relationships. This is why Kite is not in charge of naming.

And so, while mare and nymph continue scheming, Kite stands idly by, lost in his own scheming. He and Sure Claw agree that they simply cannot ignore the parasite problem. Especially since they have five of them as prisoners and another become an apparent turncoat. He told Wave he wouldn't question Arista and he won't. The other five were not brought up in the council meeting, though. There may just be a way for him and Sure Claw to get information yet.





"Here it is! Our inn Wave insists we call Ohfek Chadash, but what everyling else sensibly calls New Horizon."

Pitch, Meadow, and I stand at the entrance to the inn, admiring the architecture. No longer does the dominant structure hide behind vines and mossy wood. No longer will everypony walk past without batting an eye at the complex dropped from time. Their curiosity will bring them closer where they will find the grand door always open, waiting to greet them with warmth, food, and rest. All their support will go to the funding the ambitions of a race from a world away, ready to bring the two nations into a new era. A land of new horizons. 

Trotting into the warm glow of the lights makes one feel at home. The rich color of the newly refurbished columns and flooring shines in a way you cannot find anywhere else within the fluorescent powered city. The grand hall spacious floor plan allows one a break from the densely packed urban environment, despite being packed full of tables and chairs of various sizes. The high, vaulted ceiling gives pegasi and thestrals alike to stretch their wings and avoid the traffic on the ground. Next week will show what interests the inn has gathered and whether or not the changelings are prepared for the challenge. Today, however, the inn will be servicing only two pony guests. Pitch and Meadow.

We trot to the middle of the hall where a newly installed, circular bar is set up and take our seats. The shelves behind the bar are depressing empty, though we're working on getting the problem fixed.

"This place looks amazing, Arctic," Meadow compliments.

"Is that what I think it is?" Pitch asks, pointing to a raised platform next to the other set of great doors.

"Not quite. Although definitely inspired by Charlie Hops's karaoke stage, it's not going to be used for karaoke. Flower and Honeydew came up with the idea of having live music on special days and Wave agreed," I explain. 

"So you're going to be hiring performers as well?" Pitch asks.

"I don't think we can afford to quite yet. Besides, you're talking about a place run by changelings. We're like, natural born musicians. You think I can sing? Wait until you hear some of the others," I say.

"Speaking of singing..." 

It appears as though this place has a few surprises left for me as well.

"Silvia?!"

The smaller unicorn emerges from behind the shelves of the bar. She walks over with a smile and pep in her step.

"Hi, Arctic! It's been a bit since I last saw you. Growing tired of Charlie's already?" She asks.

"Never! It's just been a very busy, very stressful week is all," I say.

"I'm sorry to hear. Do you want to talk about it?" She asks. She also briefly glances over my shoulder anxiously, before looking back with more confidence. I look behind me and spy Flower on the otherside with Kite, looking innocently around.

How long have they've been there?

"Not this time, Silvia. It's my own burden I must carry," I say. Silvia ears dip down.

"It doesn't have to be," she says quietly.

"To save my friends from more pain, yes it does," I say. I've really been upsetting Meadow lately, which, of course, rubs off on Pitch. Now I can add Silvia to that list too. I just need to shut my mouth. 

Stupid Nightmare! Stupid Parasites! Just let me live life!

"So, you accepted the offer?" I ask Silvia. 

"Yes and no. I still work at Charlie's, but I am going to supply your inn with my brew whenever I can. Of course, this means no more secret menu options at Charlie's," Silvia says.

"I'm sure I'll survive. Afterall, I know where to find more," I say with a wink. I feel a tiny amount of magic drain away. Don't tell me I did what I think I did.

"Whoa! How did you change the color of your eye?" Silvia asks.

I said don't tell me that! Should I tell her now?

"Eye drops? I have mismatched eye colors so I use a potion to have them match. It must have worn out just now," I say.

"That's pretty neat. I guess I kinda understand why you want to do that, but if you ask me, you're handsome either way," Silvia says.

Whoa! Where did that come from!?

"I wish I could stay longer, but I have to get ready for my shift at Charlie's. I'll see you around, Arctic, you're the best!" Last time I saw her, I left Silvia speechless. Now the roles are reversed as I watch her leave while trying to remember how one forms speech. And is it just me, or is there a bit more sway to her hips as she walks?

Alright, what the hell just happened?

I knew she had a crush on me, but this was something more. The love she radiated was beyond the level of puppy love. Now the love is more sincere, though still budding. But where did it come from? What sparked the change? 

"Wow, talk about a leap forward. No denying it now, Arctic, she completely removed all subtlety of how she feels about you. Am I going to see you walking around with blue and pink eyes from now on?" Pitch teases.

"No, I still prefer to have my eyes the way they are. Although, I could have the 'potion' wear out around Silvia more often," I muse.

"Why didn't you tell her?" Meadow asks.

"As much as I trust Silvia, I just don't think it's quite the right time yet. She still doesn't know too much about me and I'm worried what will happen if she finds she's been crushing on a bug this whole time. I'll tell her when I get a better feel on how she'll react."

"Sounds like excuses to me. You're never going to know for sure how she'll react until you tell her. Remember the way you thought Pitch and I would react?" Meadow asks.

"I do. It's a difficult situation for us. The ponies back home know of our existence and the majority welcome us and some view it as good luck to see a changeling in our natural form. Problem is, we have no way of knowing how the typical pony will react here. If you two are an indication, then chances are it will go well, but we want to tread carefully," I say.

We also need to see how much impact those parasites have on your society. They've really thrown a wrench in everything.

"Are you doing alright, Meadow? I figured you'd be all over Arctic about how Silvia is upping her game." Pitch inquires. I raise a brow.

"You haven't told him?" I ask.

"I didn't want to share something like that without your knowledge," Meadow says.

"Thank you, but whatever I share with you, I'm alright with Pitch knowing as well and vice versa," I say.

"What's going on" Pitch asks.

"Arctic apparently knew that Silvia liked him the whole time and suffers from major commitment anxiety," Meadow explains. 

"Are you kidding me? After all the flak you gave me with Meadow?" Pitch questions. 

"I'm aware at the hypocrisy of this whole situation. Though to be fair, you two were a different situation that just required a slight nudge," I say.

"You're killing me, Arctic. Well, what are you going to do now? Silvia is clearly upping her approach." 

"I don't know. Feels like I'm caught in a pickle," I say.

"Well, when in a pickle, you can't keep running back and forth forever. Eventually, you're going to have to pick a base and hope for the best," Pitch says.

"I can still try and hold out for an error," I say.

"All you'll do is wear yourself out for the next inning. If an error doesn't happen on the first couple throws, it's highly unlikely to happen period," Pitch counters.

"This is totally confusing. Are you speaking in code talk or something?" 

Saved by the bat-bug.

"How long have you been standing there Indigo? Or rather, hanging there?" I ask. Tilting my head at the upside down nymph. She is hanging by her tail from one of the metal loops protruding from a nearby column. She's really falling into the role of a thestral.

"The past five minutes or so. I didn't want to interrupt, but now that I have..." Indigo lets go and glides over to our seats. "Hiya, and welcome to New Horizon, what will you take?" Pitch looks at Meadow with a wide grin.

"Don't you do it," Meadow warns.

"We will take Jerhoofsalem!" Pitch shouts to the High Heavens. Meadow simply facehoofs.

"Huh?" Indigo asks.

"Yersoos'shaliem," I clarify.

"Oh, okay. Radical! Our hummus is to die for," Indigo says.

"Wait, what?" Pitch asks.

"Make it an appetizer. We still need time since you haven't hoofed out the menus yet," I say.

"Oops! Right, menus." 

Indigo flies over the bar and ducks down to retrieve the menus. She fishes them out and deposits them before flying back into the kitchen. Without asking what we want to drink. She's got a bit to learn it seems. No wonder One Wing has her serving today's test run.

"So, what exactly did I just order?" Pitch asks.

"Bread with a side of hummus to dip it in," I say.

"Oh, that's doesn't sound bad at all," Pitch says.

"I guarantee you'll never look at hummus the same way after today. I don't know what you all do wrong, but all the hummus found in Equestria is very bland," I say.

"Hey, Arctic. Some of these items are a bit..." Meadow starts.

"Carnivorous? It's mainly there for any gryphons that stop by. Also gives us an excuse to cook fish. I don't know about the others, but I love the taste of fish," I say.

"I never figured to think if changelings were anything other than herbivores like us," Pitch says.

"I believe the term for us is emotivores or something similar? Actually, it's part of the reason we're running this inn. While we provide you all with your food, your providing us with our food at the same time. Just more proof on how our two races are meant to intermingle. But yes, when it comes to food as you know it, we're omnivores." I say.

"The concept behind changelings is weird," Pitch says.

"Yet intriguing, right?" I ask.

"Very much so, I'm happy to have met you guys," Pitch says.

"Same here," Meadow says.

I smile at the two, but it soon fades. I'm curious as to how they would feel if they knew about the hive that abused our powers. Would they look upon us in the same light? I'm confident they would still welcome us, but would it come with more caution? I think I understand where Wave is coming from now. Understand, but still don't agree with. I do agree with Sure Claw though. Action should be taken against the rival hive. One thing seems to have been overlooked in the council meeting. We still have those five changelings under lock and key in the basement. Sooner or later, the parasites will realize they're missing. 

What happens then?

'I shouldn't have invited Silvia to stay with us.'

'You did what now?'

And I accidently sent that thought to Wave instead of keeping it to myself. I'm never going to hear the end of this one.





Meadow walks back to examine the field in its entirety. It looks great for the most part. The right outfield needs to be trimmed some more and it looks like the infield isn't getting as much water as it needs. She can also spot a mound of dirt where an anthill has formed over the week.

Having been at it for a few hours, Meadow decides to take a break and lay down for a short while. She watches the clouds above drift lazily by on the small ocean breeze. The weather Pegasi let them be for the most part, but make sure to round up the far away strays. 

She reflects back on the last two weeks. Never did she imagine playing host to a whole new race and their princess. She was anxious at first, but they turned out to be just as friendly as Arctic. She giggles at the memory of the great food fight at Charlie Hops and how she beat everypony by working side by side with Princess Wave. Life was at a peak. Then it suddenly changed. 

It started with that mysterious illness. Afterwards, Arctic started to act strangely. He seemed on edge, determined to be close to her and Pitch at all times. He still had his goofy moments, but they started becoming few and far between. He doesn't talk about it, but Meadow can tell he's not sleeping well either. Then there's the whole deal with him and Silvia. It's all a complete mess.

Arctic isn't the only one who seemed tightly wound either. When she and Pitch tried out New Horizon, everpony, or rather everyling, there appeared cautious and alert. They hid it well, but she noticed those running in the background. Perhaps it's just anxiety of getting prepared for their grand opening coming soon. Then there was that one changeling. The others treated her with contempt and she kept trying to avoid eye contact with her and Pitch.

It's strange. Everything was going great so what happened? More importantly, is there something she can do to help? She doesn't like standing idly by while her friend continues to fall into darkness.

With enough time taken to mull things over, Meadow gets back up to return to work. Scanning the field once more gives her an idea. She trots over to the home team dugout. While there is nothing she can do when the changelings decide to shut her out, she may be able to help relieve their stress. Reaching the dugout, she digs into the equipment left behind and pulls out a baseball. She hopes that the changelings like sports as much as she does. She trots back out to the mound and takes a pitching stance  that Pitch taught her.

"Let's play ball!"
> Errors and Strikes
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

My mouth dries up from the constant panting. I inhale every last molecule of oxygen I can through rapid breathing, trying to feed my starving lungs. My legs ache from the non stop galloping. I finally reach the end of the long tunnel. As I emerge I see my destination dead ahead. The shining beacon of the lighthouse provides the last place of refuge left. I ignore the desire to stop. I must reach the lighthouse before... before. 

"Wait, hold up." I cease my sprint, allowing my breath to finally catch up. "What exactly am I running from?"

I look around, but find nothing except the tunnel behind me and the path forward. The beam of the lighthouse continues to call me to safety. Safety from what? Now that I think about it... I trot back the way I came. I only get several steps before I am faced with a massive brick wall sealing the tunnel. It all makes sense now.

"Random appearing walls, perpetual darkness, a lighthouse acting as the last source of refuge. Are you seriously copying that scene from the A. Wake novels?"

The darkness doesn't answer back. There's no doubt in my mind that this is a dream set up by the Nightmare. Why it chose to change things up is bizarre to me. Perhaps she likes the books as well?

"I'm not going to endeavor your fantasies. I refuse to take another step!"

The wind howls in rage. The little visibility drops to nothing as pools of darkness circle over me. Then I hear the roar of the massive twisting column of air behind me. I start sprinting again to escape the chasing twister.

"Alright, I admit! That's some damn good motivation!"

I gather every ounce of energy I have, willing myself to go faster. The twister obliterates the land behind me, tossing it into an endless void. Exhaustion assaults my body, demanding me to drop down in defeat. I fight back against the inevitable. Just a moment before my collapse I reach the entrance.

I fondle with the handle before I finally am able to open the door. I rush in, turn around, and slam the door shut on the darkness. Bathed in light, I am finally safe. It would not last as the beam of light flickers dead.

I bolt for the stairs in a panic to fix the light. I do not get far for as soon as I turn my body around I crash into a solid, yet surprisingly soft object. I shake the blurriness from my vision and stare up in dread. It's about this time I finally notice the second set of real emotions.

The thing I crashed into is not an object, but a pony. One which stands as tall as Wave and bares both horn and wings. Her dark mane full of constellations flows in a non existent breeze. A crescent moon adorns her flank. Her complexion bares a similarity to the Nightmare. There are noticeable differences, however. Her coat is dark blue and not black as the night sky. Her cyan eyes are normal pony eyes and not the vile cat-like eyes I've grown to hate. They also reflect curiosity and confusion and not rage and vengeance.

Despite these differences, it means little to me. I fear her more than I do Nightmare Moon. The reason for this is simple. The pony before me is real. I can sense her full range of emotions. The fact that the presence that has been trailing me is an alicorn with the ability to enter dreams does not make things any better.

"We remember thou," she says.

I back away from her until my back is up against the door. If it's between her and the void outside, I'll take the void.

"Please, halt thy retreat. Thou hast no reason to fear us."

My whole body stiffens with indecision. My pulse throbs in my neck. I try to think, but cannot form a thought. Everything only gets worse when the sound of maniacal laughter sounds from the door behind me. The alicorn's face falls in distress. It is quickly replaced with righteous anger as her horn lights and eyes turn pure white.

"You shall haunt this dream no longer!"

A wave of magic washes over me and everything goes black. The dream ends, yet I still slumber the night away. It is the first time I have felt peace while being asleep. As such, I end up sleeping well into the next day. As the afternoon sun graces me with its warmth, I think on the alicorn. As far as I'm aware there are only three in existence. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and a third I do not know the name of. I cannot recognize any of them based on appearance, but I can single out which princess it was based on two key details. The alicorn's dark complexion as well as her recollection of me leads to me one conclusion. The princess formerly known as Nightmare Moon.

Princess Luna.

And she remembers me. She remembers...

I stare at my black chitin, hole-filled hooves. 

"Son of a bitch!"





Wave gently lowers the model skyscraper onto the table. A keen eye observes every movement to assure the perfection of its placement. When she believes she has it just right, she looks again at Sketch's report, only to find she placed the wrong model in its location. With a heavy sigh, she carefully extracts the model and locates the correct one. It's hardly her fault every building looks the same. There is a serious lack of artistic spin on any of these structures. A far cry from the towering spires back home. 

Home.

"I miss my sisters," she says, setting her head on the table. She instantly perks back up when she hears the door open across the room. Arista enters and makes her over to Wave. When she is mere feet away, she dips her head.

"You asked for me, Princess?"

"Yes. First, you're bowing again."

"Oh, right, sorry. Force of habit."

"Second, I'm assigning you as Flower's shadow. I find the best way to learn a new approach is to live by that approach, and nothing is going to give you the experience of fostering relations with ponies quite like a harvester."

"Yes, Princess."

"You're worried."

"It's just that. Well, I know Kite really doesn't like me and now I'm going to be following Flower around..."

"You have nothing to fear, Kite will leave you alone. If he doesn't, then just tell on him to Flower."

"And if Flower doesn't like me?"

The sound of the door opening once more cuts off Wave's response. Flower, in her yellow unicorn form, skips in, humming a cheerful tune. She prances up to Arista and drapes a hoof over her withers.

"Alright, first day in training. Are you ready to learn the ins and outs on how to make friends? Well, are you? Come on, let me hear some enthusiasm!"

"I... er... yes?"

"hmm, rather lackluster there. Don't you worry, we'll fix that attitude right up! And no better time than the present to begin learning. Come along, sister, we're going out to mingle, or rather, you're going out to mingle while I stand nearby."

"Isn't this going a bit too far in the deep in?"

"Nope! Now then, while we walk, let's work on your go to pony form. I personally recommend being a unicorn." Flower drags Arista away, chatting off her ears along the way. They leave the room leaving behind a laughing Wave.

"I'm sure you have nothing to worry about," Wave says to the empty room.

Wave would have preferred Honeydew to watch over Arista, but she's already has her hooves full handling Indigo. Wave's hesitation on assigning Arista to the ever optimistic Flower was based on the same concern Arista has. How would Kite Shield react? To her surprise, he took the news very well when she presented her idea to Flower and Kite, saying her decision was sound and that he would have made the same choice.

Wave walks back to the table in order to continue her work. She picks up the model she left, double checks it's the correct one, and ever so slowly sets it in place.

*BANG*

"PRINCESS WAVE!"

The model makes a great attempt at becoming part of a newly founded space program. Unfortunately, its journey comes to a quick end due to a sudden case of spontaneous disintegration upon collision with the ceiling. Wave stomps in frustration and wheels around to stare down he who is responsible. 

"What thought possessed you to- Maze? What happened to you?"

Maze comes forward in his pegasus form. His normally bright yellow coat is dulled by dirt and grime, numerous tufts of fur stick out all over his body. Twigs and leaves are tangled in his messy, dark blue mane. He carries a set of torn saddlebags.

"I have searched far and wide over the land to locate the source of your desire. My journey lead me deep into the dark forest where I was told I would come across the purest spring waters. After losing my way several times over, I finally stumbled across the springs of life. Behold! I carry with me now, a bottle of the clearest drinking water ever to be tapped by changeling kind, set aside for your drinking pleasure."

Maze reaches into his bags and pulls out a bottle of water and a glass. He slowly, yet carefully untwist the cap and pours the water. Satisfied that the glass is filled to the proper level, he extends his hoof out, offering the glass to Wave.

Lost in a stupor, Wave accepts the glass. Maze stiffens to the position of attention, awaiting the moment when Wave takes a sip of pure bliss. Loss for words, Wave just goes with the flow and brings the glass to her lips. Maze salutes. She raisers an eyebrow quizzically lowers the glass. Maze drops the salute. She brings the glass back up. Maze presents arms. Wave takes a sip.

"For The Cause!"

The water goes down the wrong pipe, aggravating Wave onto a coughing fit. Maze orders arms. The coughing subsides after several seconds. Wave glares at Maze who blankly stares back. Now more thirsty than ever, she moves to drink the rest of the water. Maze salutes. She downs the rest in a few gulps. All in all, it was pretty good water. She sets the glass down. Maze drops his salute and relaxes his stance.

"You know that this was a joke order, right?"

"Absolutely, but all orders given in the name of The Cause must be taken with the absolute, utmost sincerity." Maze shifts his form away from the dirty disguise into his actual, clean pegasus form. "Plus, that was a joke story."

"I see. Where did you get the water then?"

"Passing pegasus weather team. That was water from a rain cloud they were trying to empty." Maze collects the bottle and glass and places them back into the saddlebags.

"Never change, Maze."

"That may be a bit difficult, being a changeling and all that." Maze emphasizes his point by shifting back into his natural form.

"Ha, ha, I'm very amused. Now get a move on, I have work to do. Oh, and you owe me a new model."

"Worth it!" Maze begins trotting back to the entrance. "By the way, Meadow is here looking for you. She's hanging upstairs around the bar last I saw her."

"You didn't think to tell me this sooner?"

"Of course I did. Then I figured I'd have some fun first." Maze slips out of the door before she can get a word in. Not like that can stop her.

'Just for that, you get the honor of sweeping the entire inn.'

'Aw, nuts. Still worth it.'

Wave sets aside her project and slips into her blueish-green unicorn form. She trots her way down the hallway and ascends the stairs. She enters through the massive double doors and immediately spies Meadow at the bar, listening to one of One Wing's story.

"He then turns to me and says 'I'm going to light it'. I called him crazy, saying how he's about to get us killed, but he does it anyway. Next thing we know, we're standing mere inches away from this big pile of volatile material and it starts sizzling like a fuse. We start sprinting away like mad. By some miracle, we make it to a safe distance before the whole thing goes up in a massive ball of fire. We've both gone deaf due to the explosion so we start communicating by way of emotions. I'm outright pissed at him, he's blowing the whole thing off, and we're both left in awe at what we just accomplished. It's not everyday you make a mushroom cloud. "

"What the hay was he thinking, lighting something that dangerous? Why didn't you stop him?"

"That's the thing, I don't think he was thinking. As for me? I was just as curious to see what happens as he was."

"Sharing some of your classic Arctic stories, Wing?" Wave asks.

"Aye, though I think he was still called Lightning back then. It was around that time he started acting like the Arctic we know now," One Wing says.

"What do you mean?" Meadow asks.

"If you were to put Lightning and Arctic in the same room, you'd think they were two completely separate changelings. He used to be so grounded and dead serious about every little detail," Wing says.

"From what I've been told, Arctic was way too focused on his own personal goals that anything which didn't help achieve those goals were considered unimportant and he often ignored them," Wave explains.

"So what changed?" Meadow asks.

"He experienced a major change in his life. The details of which are not ours to share. It was soon after this experienced when I first met him. He was utterly crushed and defeated, thinking he had lost everything. I managed to convince him otherwise and he found his drive once more. Something about all this completely changed his view on life and he now figures that there should never be a moment wasted in living life. One day, he disappeared for over a week, noling could find out where he went. Then, just as suddenly as he left, he returned as if nothing happened when something clearly did. It was Lightning who disappeared into the wilderness, but it was Arctic Thunder who returned in his stead."

"I remember him telling Pitch and I that he came up with his name, but I didn't even picture what meaning was behind it. And the way you say he was beforehoof, it's impossible to imagine," Meadow says. 

"I know what you mean. I've only seen a few glimpses of it myself," Wave says.

"Same here. I first met him after the whole affair as well," Wing says.

"Did anypony know him before all of that?" Meadow asks.

"Only a few, and the majority of them are back on the homeland. As for who knew him as Lightning who are here now? I want to say Flower, maybe Kite through Flower, and Honeydew," Wave says.

"Harvesters can never resist a challenge," Wing says. 

"I just can't see him being anything else other than his goofy, eccentric self. Which is why I'm worried seeing him so stressed out and tired. Actually, that's the reason why I'm here. Arctic isn't the only one who appears to be under a lot of pressure," Meadow says.

"Who else?" Wave asks.

"All of you. Everypony, excuse me, every changeling here looks very tense and alert," Meadow says. Wave forces a smile and One Wing tries to relax his posture. Tries too...

"We're just nervous about our grand opening tomorrow is all," Wave says.

"Whatever the case may be, I figure everyone could use a break and a chance to unwind. I pulled some strings and got permission to use the old baseball diamond I work on. If you're willing, we can all sit back, relax, and play some backyard baseball," Meadow says. 

"That's very generous of you, Meadow, but I'm not sure we can-" 

"I'm in," One Wing interrupts. "Hopper! Let every worker know, we're going to go play some baseball!" The changeling in question excitedly trots over to the kitchen doors to spread the message. 

"I suppose we can afford to go after all. Allow me to spread the invite to everling else," Wave finishes.





What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?

"Hey, Arctic, have you seen Meadow?"

"I have not, no."

'Attention everyling! We have been in invited to play a round of baseball by our pony sister Meadow. All who are interested should make their way over to the dining area.'

"But I know what she's up to. Up for some baseball, Pitch?

"Do you even have to ask?"





"I don't think I'll ever get over how I can hear the Princess in my head at anytime."

"I'm sure it'll become second nature in no time. Hhmmm, seems like we'll have to postpone our little excursion downtown until tomorrow."

"Praise the Queen!"

"Don't be so dramatic, you would have been fine. Now let's go play some baseball."

"Pass."

"Come on, Arista! You can't just hide yourself away from everyling forever."

"Sure I can. I'm here to learn how to feed without having to force it out of ponies, not to pretend to be buddies with other changelings."

"No, you're here because Wave accepted you into our family allowing you to reset your life. This isn't some halfway affair, Arista." 

"Doesn't change how everyone else apparently doesn't accept me."

"Okay, enough playing the victim here. You know why that is and what Wave told you."

"I'm a changeling infiltrator, I didn't have much of a choice."

"You always have a choice. You could have chosen to go back to your old hive for instance."

"Back to a life on the edge of constant starvation, under the constant threat of being exposed, and the subordinate of a power mad queen? I'll take my chances here, thank you."

Well, we're not a free ride either. Like it or not, your a part of our hive now and you can't just go around avoiding everyling. You want us to accept you? Start taking the steps required."

"Alright, I get it. I'll... think about it, okay?"

"Arista..."

"That's the best I can offer right now, alright? Everything is new to me. In Chrysalis's hive there's no concept of unity as you have it here. It's all about proving yourself, to be better than the rest to get ahead. I'd be lying if I said I didn't still think this is the case here. Just, give me a few days to adjust, okay?"

"You know, sometimes the best way to adjust is to completely immerse yourself."

"Not for me. I'm not ready."

"I disagree. I have complete confidence in you to figure everything out. However, considering the circumstances, I'll allow you to stay behind if you so desire. I will note, however, that this will only be a one time affair. I'm willing to teach you, but I can only do so when you're present to learn."

"I'll take it, thank you. I think it would have been a disaster if I tagged along."

"Never would have known until it actually happened."

"You are way too overly optimistic."

"Thank you."

"It wasn't a compliment."

"I'll still take it as one."

"Queen, save me. Ha, as if! 'Princess, save me.'"

'No.'

"Aah! Every, damn, time."





"Sounds like we got ourselves an opportunity. Two guardians need to stay to watch over our guests."

"Or one highly experienced veteran."

"I'm staying. I am the commander after all."

"No, you're going to rest your mind and keep that nymph of yours happy."

"Flower won't mind, she understands my work."

"You have a lot more to learn in life if you believe that to be true. Take it from an old drone, spend every opportunity you have with her, or live in regret from the moments missed."

"Okay, I'll go. And Sure Claw, happy anniversary."

"Yeah. Damn bird is probably yelling about me missing another one."

"I'm sure you'll make it up to her one day."

"Sometimes, Kite, that day can't come soon enough."





Eephus Field. Home of the Stags and named after Pitch Out's most hated pitch. Why take a risk on a 50 MPH easy to hit pitch when a change-up works just fine? Not that any of us really understand what he's ranting about. 

Nineteen changelings, including honorary changelings Pitch and Meadow, have decided to come out to play. Pitch brought along his own gear while Meadow carries enough equipment in her magic for everyling else.

"So, how are we going to do the teams?" I ask.

"We can always do captains," Wave says.

"My team versus yours?" I ask.

"So long you don't mind me kicking your flank," Wave says.

"I claim Pitch as our pitcher!" I exclaim, latching on to my prize.

"Kind of hard to carry my gear and you at the same time," Pitch complains.

"You're an earth pony, you'll be fine," I say.

"Yeah, earth pony, not pack mule," Pitch says, bucking me off and leaving me stranded in the dirt.

"There's a difference?" I ask, spitting out dirt.

"Don't make me leave fly traps everywhere in the house. There's not much difference between you and them, right?" Pitch counters.

"Ouch! Okay, Pitch, you win this round," I say.

"I'm going to go ahead and veto your choice, Arctic. I'd like to be able to hit the ball," Wave says.

"Aw, I can go easy on you guys," Pitch says.

"Your definition of 'going easy' is throwing nothing but fastballs," Meadow says, rolling her eyes.

"Slow fastballs. Very easy to hit and they don't break," Pitch says.

"80 miles per hour is not slow to those of us who are not professional players," Meadow says.

"Eh, you're all wimps. Fine, I won't pitch," Pitch says.

"In that case, you're off the team and I choose Meadow as my pitcher," I say. I attempt to latch on Meadow, but she catches me with her magic mid leap and carries me with the rest of the equipment. 

"I'm fine with that," Wave says.

"Now wait a second," Pitch begins. After witnessing Meadow's 'keep silent' glare, he does exactly that.

"You were saying, Pitch?" Wave asks.

"Nothing, it's not important," he says.

"Ha, for once I'm not on the other end of that," I proudly announce. 

"Well, if you claim one pony, it only makes sense that I claim the other," Wave says.

"You dare split us up? Me and the love of my life? The apple of my eyes? A love torn asunder by two competing factions? I simply cannot go on," Pitch says.

"Don't mind him, he's just afraid to get shown up by his better half," Meadow says.

"My better half, huh?" Pitch asks.

"You know it!" Meadow replies.

"Care to put your money where your mouth is?" Pitch asks.

"What do you have in mind?" Meadow asks.

"Winner gets bragging rights, acknowledgement of being the better half, and full command over their other half this weekend to have them do whatever I desire," Pitch says.

"You mean whatever I desire. Deal," Meadow says.

"Spicy," I chime in.

"Not in that way, Arctic," Pitch says.

"Well, why not?" Meadow asks. After realizing what she implied out loud she does her best impression of a chameleon imitating a tomato. Pitch stops dead in his tracks and simply stares at her wide-eyed.

"Spicy," I repeat, less so as teasing and more so a commentary of what I actually am tasting.

"Well, Arctic, I say we give our two lovebirds here our captaincy," Wave says.

"Agreed," I say. "Um, can you let me down now, please?"

"Oh, right. Actually, I'm going to make you my first pick so you can stay up there," Meadow says.

"Hey! No fair," I complain. I try to struggle and flail around in order to free myself from Meadow's magic with zero success. Meadow ignores me.

"Uh, Pitch? It's your pick, Pitch. Hello? Is there anypony in there? Nod if you can hear me," Wave says, waving a hoof in front of his face.

"Is there anyone home?" I continue singing. I give up trying to free myself and decide to hang around based on my own free will.

"Princess Wave! I choose Princess Wave," Pitch finally speaks up.

"The Princess isn't going to save you from me," Meadow purrs.

"Are you feeling okay? You appear to be smoking," I ask Meadow. 

"Shut up! I'm in the moment," Meadow says. I grin. "Not that moment! Okay, maybe a little, but it's mostly competitive!"

"You can't hide your feelings from us, Meadow," I say. She observes the crowd of invested onlookers.

"Listen, it's not what it seems. I-it's... just a... pony... mare... thing," she trails off.

Oh... Poor Pitch, hehe. Wait. I live in the same house!

"Do you need-"

"I have it perfectly under control! Now let's play ball, dammit! I choose the big guy covered in muscle," Meadow says.

"Right, we haven't met yet. My name is Kite Shield," Kite says.

"Nice to meet you," Meadow says.

"I choose you," Pitch says. 

"Hi, I'm Flower. Everypony's favorite changeling as well as Kite's super amazing marefriend."

"Ah, looks like we're splitting every couple up today," Pitch says.

"Yup, looks like. Though I suppose that means we can jump into your bet as well. How about it Kite?" Flower asks.

"It's not going to matter what I say, is it?" Kite asks.

"Oh, don't be like that. You always have a say," Flower says.

"And if I say no?" Kite asks.

"Are you going to say no?' Flower asks, sadly looking back.

"Of course not," Kite says.

"Yay!" Flower exclaims.

"She's got you wrapped around her hooves like no other," I say.

"When it becomes your time, Arctic, you'll learn the best thing you can do is keep the mare happy," Kite responds.

"Wise words," Meadow says.

"My time. Right..." I mumble.

"So, Meadow. When did you... you know," Pitch begins.

"Last night. I picked up some items to ease me through it so you shouldn't have anything to worry about. I pick the sun colt," Meadow says.

"Hoorah! Let's do this! I'm Maze, but I'll accept sun colt," Maze says.

"Maze. Got it," Meadow says.

"I choose Mr. Grey over there," Pitch says.

"Sketch." That's all Sketch says before moving to Pitch's team without waiting for a response. Not out of rudeness, but simply because that's who Sketch is.

"Uh, right... Um, Meadow. About what you were implying. Was that just the hormones talking or..." Pitch begins.

"Well, I was thinking that maybe we could go a little bit further," Meadow says with only a little hesitation.

"Should we be hearing this?" Kite asks.

Shut up, Kite.

"Shh, you're ruining the moment," Flower says, snuggling into Kite's chest.

Thank you, Flower.

Unfortunately, Pitch and Meadow realize they have a captured audience and awkwardly look away. 

"Right, we should probably talk about this later," Meadow says.

"Yeah, sounds good," Pitch agrees.

"Who's pick is it now?" Meadow asks.

"I believe it's yours," Pitch says.

"Let me see. I choose-" she starts.

"Phalanx!" Maze shouts. 

"You know it," Phalanx says, walking over to Meadow's side.

"I didn't agree to this," Meadow says.

"Sorry, Meadow, but you don't get one cousin without the other," Maze says.

"It's true," Phalanx confirms.

"Honeydew, want to show these cousins who the best tag team duo are?" Flower asks.

"Totally," Honeydew says, stepping over to Pitch's side. 

"Two guardians versus two harvesters in a athletic based game? I wonder who's going to win," Maze says mockingly.

"If you're that intimidated, we can play with one hoof less," Flower counters.

"Oh, it's game on now! Losers pay the winners' victory feast?" Maze asks.

"You're on!" Flower exclaims.

"Can I choose my own pick now?" Meadow asks.

"You may proceed," Maze says.

"Thank you. I'll take Indigo," Meadow says.

"Yes, finally! And I get to go against Honeydew? So radical," Indigo says, flying energetically behind Meadow.

"What's wrong with being on my team?" Honeydew asks.

"Nothing, but we're always on the same team," Indigo complains. 

"What can I say? To borrow a guardian saying, one team, one fight. Look, they're all on the same team even." Honeydew says.

"I pick Lance," Pitch says.

"You did that just to show me up, didn't you?" Honeydew asks.

"Maybe. Also because you made me realize that Meadow does have the monopoly on all your guardians," Pitch says.

"Are there any guardians left?" Meadow asks. A lone, light brown unicorn mare raises a hoof. "I choose you."

"Hunter. My name is Hunter," she says, joining her fellow guardians. 

"You've been going after them the whole time, haven't you?" Pitch asks.

"Too be fair, I didn't know who were guardians. After it got pointed out that I have most of them, I figured I'd stay with the theme. One which you ruined," Meadow says.

"We'll trade you Lance for Indigo," Honeydew sing songs.

"What! No way. I'm not missing a chance to compete against you," Indigo argues.

"You heard her, no deal," Meadow says.

"Fair enough. I pick you," Pitch points to Myst.

"Actually, I'm not playing. I read up on the rules of baseball on the way over and will be the acting umpire," Myst explains. 

"Because, of course you did," I sigh.

"In that case, how about you?" Pitch asks. 

I'm struggling to place a name to this nymph. She's one of the few changelings which volunteered that I've never met before I left. I remember Wave introducing me to them when they first arrived, but I can't recall any of them preferring to be a purple unicorn. There was one that Wave informed me of having a peculiar quirk about them. Maybe this is them? What was her name? Me-something?

"Hi there friend. My name is Mesocyclone, but you can just call me Mez, Meso, or even just plain old Cyclone. It matters little to me. Don't get to attached to this form either for I'm as ever shifting as the wild winds above," Mez says.

"Um, okay. Nice to met you," Pitch says uneasily. 

That's right. Meso has a habit of never using the same form twice, or at least, never consecutively. While such a lifestyle can work fine back home, I'm curious as to how that will impact her lifestyle here. If she tries becoming friends with the ponies it will definitely confuse them and possibly make them uneasy. Sort of how Pitch kind of feels right now, only worse. Imagine a pony, with no clue as to what a changeling is, meeting a seemingly normal unicorn one day and the next they're a pegasus.

"Meadow, your turn," Pitch says.

"I choose the dark orange one," Meadow says.

"Peace, the name of I Boomerang," he says, trotting over to our side.

"The name of I," I repeat with a chuckle. A few others join in with their own chortles as well. Realizing what he just did, Boomerang rubs his neck and hides his embarrassment with a sheepish smile. 

"What's the joke?" Meadow asks.

"He did a literal word for word translation of an introduction from the old tongue," Wave explains.

"I didn't even know you knew any of the old tongue," I say.

"Ani lomed eem Myst," Boomerang responds.

"Gotcha," I say.

"Translation?" Meadow asks.

"Myst is teaching me. Or at least, that's what I wanted to say," Boomerang says.

"The verb you're looking for is melomed," Myst says.

"Ah. Myst melomed eeti," Boomerang says.

"Oti. Eeti means with me," Myst corrects.

"Close enough," Boomerang huffs. 

"Not by a long shot," Myst says.

"Still don't understand why anyling wants to learn a dying language," Phalanx says.

"Masorit, achi," Maze says.

"Aye, masorit," I chime in.

"Tarboot, historia, vey masorit," Myst says.

"It's a requirement for all queens to learn for various reasons. Aval ken, gam masorit," Wave says.

"Masorit!" Flower exclaims.

"le'ahovati," Kite says.

"Oh, you," Flower responds.

"Alright, I get it. Hooray for tradition," Phalanx says flatly.

"You're just jealous you never learned," Maze says.

"As I said, it's a dying language. I spent my time improving my skills," Phalanx says.

"What skills?" Maze asks.

"Want to learn first hoof?" Phalanx asks.

"Oh, those skills? Must be sad to take all that extra time and still end up being a worse fighter than me," Maze says.

"That's it!" Phalanx shouts. He tackles Maze and the two cousins begin to wrestle for dominance.

"Should we do something?" Pitch asks.

"Nah, they'll be okay. This kind of thing happens often enough," One Wing says.

"Alright, in that case, I'll take the green one," Pitch says.

"Hopper," Hopper announces while hopping over to Pitch's side. 

"I'll take the pyromaniac," Meadow says. One Wing makes his way over to us.

"What did you do? Tell her the story of how you lit a tower of old pallets which started to peal the paint off a nearby barn?" I ask.

"You did what?" Meadow asks.

"I'll tell you that story the next time you visit the inn," One Wing says, giving a wink. "No, Arctic, I told her about the time you put a crater in a field."

"Ah yes, good times. Isn't it a small pond now?" I ask.

"Last I checked," One Wing says.

"I guess that leaves Doc as the Mr. Irrelevant pick of the day," Maze says, having successfully pinned a struggling Phalanx.

"Irrelevant, huh? Keep that in mind when I knock that ball out of the park," Ringworm says.

"You do that and I'll chug a whole barrel of that liquid bitterness you call a drink," Maze says.

"Coffee is not as terrible as you make it out to be. I also do not recommend drinking an entire barrel of it in one sitting," Ringworm says.

"I highly disagree with that sentiment. Tea is much better in every way," Maze says. 

"To each their own," Ringworm responds.

"Alright, who's up first to bat?" I ask.

"One second, I got a coin we can flip," Pitch says. He reaches into his bag and pulls out, not a standard bit, but an actually ceremonial baseball coin. "The Loyalist logo will be heads and the stadium will be tails. Winner will be considered the home team. Meadow, your call."

"Heads."

"It is... heads. Our team will be the first to bat then."

Both teams go to their respective dugouts. We huddle and decide on positions each of us will play. It's agreed that Meadow will remain our pitcher while I am to take the catcher position. When we move back out onto the field, Meadow finally sets me down. Wave approaches the plate as the first victim of today.

"Ready to strike out?" I ask.

"With you as the catcher, we'll be sure to win on wild pitches alone," she replies. With that, Wave has already made her first mistake. The ball whistles past her turned head and into my waiting glove.

"Strike one," Myst announces.

"Are you sure about that?" I ask.

"What? But, I wasn't ready," Wave says.

"Don't come up to the plate if your not prepared for the pitch," I reply. Wave gives a short huff and resets her attention on Meadow. And so it begins.

"Hey batter. Hey batter, batter, batter. Hey batter. Swing batter!"

"Arctic, I swear I'll-"

*Whomp*

"Strike two," Myst says.

"Eyes on the ball, batter," I tease. Wave growls and decides to ignore me. Meadow winds up for the next pitch. I don't say a word. I don't need to. Wave swings on time to hit the ball. Suddenly, the ball breaks to the outside corner, causing Wave to badly whiff.

"Strike three," Myst says.

"What was that?" Wave asks.

"Did I forget to mention how Pitch taught Meadow how to throw one nasty looking breaking ball?" I ask playfully. Wave stares down Pitch.

"And you didn't say anything because?" She asks.

"Because, I'd like to have a restful sleep tonight. Don't worry, Princess, Meadow's a one trick pony when it comes to pitching," Pitch says.

"I'll show you who's a 'one trick pony'. Get your flank up here and face me Mr. .097," Meadow demands. Pitch obliges, walking up to the plate and squaring himself.

"That's .103 now," he says.

"How about .000 since your team didn't even make it into the playoffs," Meadow counters.  

"Aren't they your team as well?" Pitch asks.

"Nope, Stags for life!" Meadow replies.

"Thank you for your most generous support," Pitch says.

"You'll live," Meadow says.

"What a marefriend," I tease.

"Right? Celestia, I love that mare," Pitch replies. 

Meadow winds up and delivers the pitch. The ball breaks to the outside again, but Pitch is on top of it. He swings and gets a solid connection, driving the ball down the third base line, just past Boomerang, and arrives to first base for a single. 

"Like I said, one. Trick. Pony," Pitch says mockingly. 

Meadow sticks her tongue out at him and prepares to face off against Flower. I notice an opportunity, though, and signal Meadow with a wink and a subtle tilt of the ears towards first base. She notices the hint. She sharply pivots 90 degrees and tosses the ball to a wide eyed Hunter. Her instincts kick in and she snatches the ball and tags out Pitch who is a foot off the base and completely caught off guard.

"Aw, I'm sorry honey. Did I just throw you out? Do I need to come over and kiss away the pain?" Meadow coos. Pitch shakes his head, smiles, and walks back to the dugout.

"Dear Celestia, I really love that mare," he says quietly. 

And then there was one.

"What, no banter for me?" Flower asks.

"You? The single most optimistic nymph in existence? Yeah, I know when to pick my fights," I say. Flower concentrates, but misses the first pitch.

"Aww, thank you, but I'm already taken," Flower says. She manages to foul off the next pitch.

"Eh, you're not my type anyways," I say.

"As if you have a type," she replies. 

"Of course I do," I say. 

Meadow hangs her next pitch and Flower connects with the bat. It's a grounder down the middle which passes by One Wing who made a very ill timed jump and ended up sliding several feet short of the mark. Flower reaches first and decides to try for second at the same time Kite picks up the ball. Now Kite can throw the ball and and force Flower back to first, but what would be the fun in that? At least, that's what I imagine what's going in his head as he keeps the ball and starts sprinting. It's now a race to second base. Determined to beat him out, Flower lowers her head and forces her hooves to move faster than they've ever gone before. Her prize nearly in reach, she dives for safety. Kite gets there first, however, and picks up the sliding nymph into his embrace.

"You're out," Kite says.

"Hey, no fair. You can't do that. Myst!" Flower complains.

"Don't look at me, I'm only the home plate umpire," Myst says.

"Not upholding the rules? You surprise me, Myst," I say.

"If I were to act like a real umpire then I'd just ruin a good time," He says.

"Fair point. So why even be an umpire in the first place?" I ask.

"Someling has to determine a strike or ball. Plus, do you really want to see me try and play any sport?" He asks.

"Absolutely. Besides, all anyling is going to throw is strikes and you may surprise yourself if you try," I say.

"We'll see. For now, I'm most comfortable behind the plate," He says.

"Suit yourself," I say.

Kite gives Flower a peck on the lips and lets her down. She acts annoyed, but radiates nothing but joy. Noling is really going to take a simple game that seriously. Pitching for team Pitch Out is Princess Wave. Sensing the game becoming a cakewalk, I convince the others that I should be the lead off hitter. Go figure that the catcher would be Flower.

"So, I'm curious. What is your type?" She asks.

"What, so you can try and hook me up again? I'll keep it a secret, thank you," I say. Wave throws a meatball of a first pitch, but I'm just behind it and it goes foul.

"Aw, you don't trust me? I promise I won't do any of the sort," Flower says.

"I don't believe you," I say. Second pitch, same result. All this talking is throwing off my game. Which I do have, mind you.

"I guess I'll just have to take shots in the dark then," she says.

"Good luck" I offer. Wave readies her next pitch.

"It wouldn't happen to be pony unicorns, would it?" Flower asks. The moment of hesitation that follows causes me to swing with poor timing, popping the ball up into the air and into Pitch's glove.

"I'll take that as a yes," Flower says, smiling. I glare at her.

"You're up to something," I say.

"Maybe I am, maybe I'm not. Now, shoo, you're out and there are other batters waiting to strike out," she says.

"Just like old times," I sigh, making the walk of shame back to the dugout. 

Honestly, I didn't actually think I had "a type" so to speak as the concept seems silly to me. After hearing her say it out loud and reflecting a tiny amount, she may actually have a point. I do appear to have a tendency of liking unicorn mares. There's something about them I just find... adorable. Speaking of adorable unicorn mares (with extra points for the red mane bow), Meadow is up next looking extremely determined. If she ever found out I thought that... Wait, why is Wave staring at me like that? I didn't send that to her by accident did I? I'm pretty sure I didn't.

'Unicorns, huh?'

Ah, of course Flower told her. I'm both relieved and annoyed.

'Guardians, huh?'

This gets her to quiet down and refocus on Meadow. That's right, two can play this game.

"Excuse me Princess, but I wish to take on Pitch," Meadow says, evidently going mad. Wave cocks her head to one side.

"Are you sure?" she asks.

"Absolutely! Somepony has to show him he's not invulnerable," Meadow says.

"Okay," Wave says, stepping aside to let a smug Pitch take the mound.

"Give me everything you got," Meadow demands.

"As you command," Pitch says.

Pitch throws a fastball high and inside. The ball is missed by both Meadow and Flower by a wide margin, hitting the wall behind home plate. Kite retrieves and tosses the ball back while everyling waits on Myst's call in booming silence.

"Uh... strike?"

This seems oddly familiar.

"Not as easy as it seems, is it Myst?" I ask.

"And how exactly would you know how hard it is?" he asks.

"It's a long story," I say.

"Can I record it later?" he asks.

"I don't see why not." I say.

The second pitch is nearly identical to the first, except this time Flower manages to temporary catch the ball before dropping it in the dirt. Meadow grounds in her focus, but she's definitely out of her league here. Pitch throws his next heater and Meadow manages to get a piece of it for a foul. Impressive in it's own right, yet I'm sure this at bat will end very soon. Next pitch and another foul. Very impressive. Another fastball enters zone, another crack resounds from the bat, and yet another ball goes foul. Alright, what is happening here?

Meadow calls for time and steps out of the box to reset her concentration. Pitch is no longer smiling as smug as before. He takes the time to rub the ball on his chest to wipe away the accumulating dirt. All of his pitches so far have only been fastballs down the middle. Not exactly giving it his all, but he's clearly not holding back on those fastballs as they appear to carry the same velocity that I've seen him pitch in actual games. Now, I've known Meadow to be more athletic than she lets on, but the simple fact that she's able to connect on these pitches multiple times in a role is absolutely astounding.

Meadow steps back in the batter's box. Everyling holds their breath, waiting to see if she can continue to survive. Pitch winds up and throws. It's looking like another fastball which Meadow is ready for. The ball breaks at the last second, heading to the lower corner. Caught starting to swing her bat, Meadow attempts to correct and ends up swinging the bat like a golf club. Somehow, she still connects with the ball, sending it flying towards us. More specifically, the ball is on a direct course to strike Boomerang square in the jaw. He braces for impact, but the ball is intercepted by Hunter who manages to stretch out her hoof to catch the ball. Boomerang lets out a huge sigh of relief and slumps to the ground.

"Thanks for the save," he says.

"Anytime," Hunter responds.

"Oh, so now you want to mix things up. What's wrong, honey? Am I getting into that thick head of yours?" Meadow taunts.

"I'm simply giving you everything I have, as you requested," Pitch says.

"Meadow really gets into the competitive spirit, doesn't she?" One Wing asks.

"Wing, you have zero clue as to how competitive that mare can be. You should see her at one of Pitch's games," I say.

"One of the very vocal ones I take it?" Wing asks.

"Most definitely," I say.

"I can hear you over there" Meadow says.

"I'm aware," I say.

"I'm not that loud," she says. I chuckle and alter my voice to match hers.

"Come on ump! What kind of stupid call was that? He was clearly out by a country mile! My aunt can make a better call than you and she's actually blind!" I recite from memory. I find that nearly everyling present had to cover their ears much to my amusement. 

"Well, he was and she can," Meadow huffs.

"What's a country mile?" One Wing asks.

"I have no idea," I say.

"It's an idiom," Pitch says.

"Thanks, Pitch, that clears everything right up," I say, rolling my eyes.

"It's not that difficult to figure out from context, Arctic," Pitch says.

"Less talking, more throwing," Meadow says.

Pitch obeys and throws another pitch in the zone. Meadow swings and connects once more, however, this time the ball does not go foul. Meadow drops the bat and sprints to first base. The ball grounded its way back to Pitch who catches it on the run. He could easily toss the ball to first base to record the out, but, much like earlier, it's become a race to the bag between determined couples. Meadow is faster, but Pitch had the better lead. Sensing himself out of the play, Lance backs away from the base to judge the call. Everyling is on the tips of their hooves, anticipating the finish. Finally, two separate sets of hooves touch the bag at nearly the same time. Pitch and Meadow slow to a stop, panting, and waiting on Lance's call.

"She's safe!" Lance announces. Meadow begins jumping up and down with glee.

"Yes! I did it! I did it! I did it!" She shouts.

Everyling begins stomping their hooves in a standing ovation for her amazing success. Pitch, for his part, lets Meadow have her moment. He stands to the side with an all too familiar smile. Eventually, he walks over to Meadow, embraces her, and kisses her forehead.

"You are absolutely amazing," he says.

Meadow, in her excitement, leans into the embrace with all her weight, effectively pushing Pitch to the ground. She stands over him and rapidly plants kiss after kiss all over his face. She ends with a long lasting and very passionate kiss upon his lips. 

"Hey, Pitch. With how often you keep getting your marefriend all excited I'm starting to believe it'd be best if I stay at the inn tonight," I say teasingly. Pitch takes a single, loving look at Meadow, who returns it with one of her own, and turns his head to me.

"You know, Arctic. You're probably not too far off at this point," he says.

"Oh, well then. Hot damn," I say.

"Hot damn," Meadow purrs, never once taking her eyes off Pitch.

"Alright, let's continue before our lovebirds start making love on the field, yeah? Who's next?" I ask. Meadow leans down and whispers in Pitch's ears. Said ears give a twitch and he nods his head. Meadow helps him up and the two begin to walk off the field.

"We'll be right back," Pitch says.

"Really, Pitch? At your old college of all places?" I ask.

"Once again, it's not what you think. Meadow and I are just going for a walk," Pitch says.

"One in which him and I are going to have a nice make-out section. One which you are keeping us from so shut up!" Meadow exclaims.

"Please, by all means, have fun you two," I say. Meadow and Pitch turn the corner and disappear from sight.

"Are they always like that?" One Wing asks.

"No. By the Queen, no! They're typically very bad at this kind of thing. I think Meadow's heat is getting to her more than she lets on," I say.

"It's going to be an interesting week for Pitch for sure. As for you, Arctic, there's always room at the inn if you need it," Wave says.

"I think I'll be fine, but I'll keep it in mind all the same," I say.

"Should we wait for them to return or continue on?" Boomerang asks.

"We can continue without them," Wave says.

Everyling returns to their positions and the game resumes. Up next is Kite. If there's anyling here that can hit dingers, it's Kite. He's the perfect combination of strength, vision, discipline, and speed. With him on our side, I'm more than confident that this whole game will be a cakewalk. That is, until he lets a poorly thrown ball by Wave sneak by him without so much as a twitch.

"Hey, Kite, you do realize the name of the game is to hit the ball, right?" I ask.

"I'm aware," he replies. The next pitch, once again, goes straight down the middle without any movement from Kite.

"You going to swing at all?" I ask.

"When the time is right," he says. Wave casually tosses the ball for strike three.

"Are you serious?" I ask Kite as he walks back.

"Didn't like the throw," he says. I am speechless. I am without speech. A facehoof will suffice in place of words.

*SMACK*

"Yeow! You see what you made me do?" I ask.

"Only a numbskull, such as yourself, has the capability to give themselves a black eye. Apparently literally in your case," he chuckles. I reflect on those words for a moment then turn to Wave.

"Did I really-"

"Turn the color of your eye black? Yes, you did," she giggles.

"How is it you have so little control over your eyes? That's, like, the first thing we ever learn to control," Indigo inquires. 

"Pony eyes are complicated," I say.

"No, they're not," she responds.

"There is a condition present in a small amount of changelings that makes it difficult to properly shift certain aspects of the body," Ringworm explains. "Typically, this occurs after physical trauma to the head. I am aware of your past adventures. If you like, I can give you an examination."

"That's alright, doc. I'm perfectly fine as I am," I say.

"If you are sure..."

"100%"

"Then I'll drop it for now, but my offer is a standing one," Ringworm says.

"Noted. Now, who's next?" I ask. Boomerang walks up to the plate, drenched in overconfidence. The first pitch he faces he ends up swinging so hard that he spins in several circles before falling to the ground in a heap. He wasn't even close to hitting the ball. "We're doomed."





Sure Claw stares at his reflection with weary eyes. The eyes of a young gryphon, still full of life, stare back. It's easy for a changeling to hide themselves behind false facades, but the truth always shines through in their natural state. 

For the first time in many moons, blue flames evaporate the mask before him. Many assume Sure Claw is as big and burly as Kite in his real form, courtesy of how he carries himself as a gryphon. This is far removed from the truth. Sure Claw is actually slightly under the average height of a changeling, partially due to his advance years. No longer does his chitin shine with a fine black sheen. Rather, a dull gray paints his body whole. Eyes no longer emit a deep piercing blue glare, only the fading blue of a seasoned wanderer trying to find a place called home. 

He breaths in deep, taking in one last reminder that not even shapeshifters can escape time's ravaging march. He shifts back into the image of the gryphon whose form he hasn't altered in thirty years. He foolishly thought if he ignored time it couldn't effect him. Until the day time sent him a permanent reminder of its ever present self nigh on two years ago. It was only natural for him to volunteer to come to this new land, least he lose his mind to a forgotten time. One last wild crusade, before fading into the echo. More wilder than he thought it be, but it suits him ever the better.

With mourning frown replaced with determined grimace, Sure Claw exits the attic. He strides with purpose down the stairs. Chin high, chest out, shoulders straight, wings slightly extended and sharply angled, and eyes ever forward. It's time to correct an oversight. Down in the basement, within the first five rooms to the right, five individual parasites are held in solitary. Sure Claw unlocks the first door.

Stepping into the well lit room, Sure Claw examines the seemingly empty chamber. A slight sound of scratching, a subtle movement in the corner of his eye. Sure Claw sidesteps the incoming blow from above. Seizing the opportunity, he whirls around and grabs the offending hoof. He yanks the parasite changeling off the low hanging ceiling and body checks him into the wall. He backs up, letting the parasite slump to the ground. To his credit, the changeling tries to get back onto his hooves with a defiant snare. Sure Claw helps him by picking him up by his cracked horn. shattered gasps of pain emit from the changelings throat and he gives up the struggle. Sure Claw lifts him to eye level.

"You're a special kind of stupid, aren't you?" He asks. The parasite can only hiss in pain. He sets him down back on his hooves, but continues to lower his head to the floorboards, completely asserting his dominance over the now submissive parasite. "You are going to tell me everything. And if I find out what you say doesn't match up with your fellow comrades, then you'll know how it is to live without magic for the rest of your damn, miserable existence." 

The changeling glances one last time into the deep fires within Sure Claw's eyes, and gives in. Sure Claw's actions will be frowned upon, no doubt about it. Although, what Princess Wave doesn't know won't kill her and Kite Shield won't ask questions so long as he has his information. No creature attacks Sure Claw's family without consequence!





"I got it!"

"No, I got it!"

Hopper and Sketch collide head on and fall down in a daze. I laugh as I triumphantly reach first base. The ball finalizes its decent pattern, bouncing off Sketch's head and into the back of Pitch's glove. 

"Are you kidding me?" I ask.

"Better luck next time," Pitch says, tossing the ball back to the pitcher's mound. I angrily stomp my way back to the team. At the very least, at least I managed to score a run. Or so I thought.

"Indigo? Why are you still on third base?" I ask.

"He caught the ball. I'm suppose to go back," she replies.

"But, why didn't you run after he caught it and you touched the base?" I ask.

"I can do that?" She asks.

"Yes!" I shout.

"Oh, well, now I know," she says.

"You're killing me smalls," I say.

"Relax, Arctic. It's just a game," Hunter says.

"Baseball isn't a game, it's a way of life. Isn't that right, Pitch?" I respond. 

"Preach it, brother!" Pitch exclaims. 

"Besides, I am relaxed," I say, casually trotting past her.

"Just ignore him, Hunter. Arctic has a way of acting over dramatically when he's having fun," Wave says.

"Eh, I don't deny it," I say.

"Okay, but why?" Hunter asks.

"Because, it's fun acting over the top from time to time," I say.

"Except, with you, it's all the time," Pitch says.

"Would you rather me not to? Come on, you know I bring the spice to your life," I say.

"No, Meadow brings the spice to my life, you bring the sugar. No, that would be Meadow as well. You bring the caffeine," Pitch replies.

"I'll take it. Better than bringing the sedatives, ain't that right, Myst?" I ask.

"Are you calling me boring?" he asks.

"I was going for undeniably dull, but boring works too," I say.

"I'll show you dull! Do you mind if I bat next, Meadow?" Myst asks.

"Be my guest," Meadow says.

Myst faces off against Wave, a determined look in his eyes. Wave tosses a meatball of a pitch (on purpose I bet you!) and Myst homes in on it, smacking the ball down the third base line. He gets to first base with ease.

"How's that for boring, little Myst?" He challenges.

"A routine single off a hanging pitch? Please, I nearly fell asleep," I reply.

"And I scored a run," he says, pointing to a celebrating Indigo. "That's more than you can say."

"Yeah, well at least when I get out it's much more entertaining than whatever you did," I say.

"Alright, I give up. There's no pleasing you," he says.

"Actually, there is. Want to prove to me you're not boring? Join me next Thursday at Charlie Hops," I say, doing my best to hide my ever growing smile. Which is to say, not very well.

"Deal," he says.

"Awesome, you're all witnesses to Myst's commitment. No backing down now," I say. Myst ponders what just happened for a moment, then turns to Wave.

"I've just been had, haven't I?" He asks.

"You sure have. You know, Arctic, for one who says he doesn't like harvesters, you sure do act like one," Wave says.

"He says what now?" Flower and Honeydew both ask.

"I say no such thing," I counter.

"Not out loud you don't," Wave says. I can feel the ire of the two nymphs bearing down on me.

"Uh, truce?" I plead.

"Truce? I'll tell you where you can shove your truce up in," Honeydew replies. Flower whispers into Honeydew's ears which perk up as the scheming unfolds. They both smile at me. Wave begins laughing. None of these are good signs. "On second thought, sure, truce it is."

I don't like where this is going. Especially after I see Kite's smug grin when Flower whispers to him. Nothing good ever comes when Kite starts to smile.

"Since when do truces include scheming?" I ask.

"What scheming? We're not scheming," Flower says.

"You're up to something, Flower. I'm keeping my eyes on you," I say.

"By all means, keep staring. I have no problem with that," she says. She turns around and stretches her back by dipping her front half, giving me a full view of-

"I would be looking away if I were you," Kite threatens. So close is he that I can feel his hot breath puffing in my ear.

"Message received," I say, instantly following his sound advice.

Whatever their scheme may be, it keeps me on edge for the next couple innings. Nothing all that interesting happens. Outside of Meadow being banned from pitching for being too dominate, Wave's continued luck of striking out (which may or 
may not have something to do with me), and Boomerang, of all changelings, managed a home run. This occurred when Sketch went to catch the ball and it hit his head, again, and bounced over the fence. Sure, when it happens to him, he gets a home run, but when it happens to me, it gets caught by Pitch. Oh, and Kite Shield STILL HASN'T SWUNG AT ANYTHING! I'm not mad though. Far removed from it, I am. Indigo continues facing against her mentor anytime she can, though this time Honeydew wins the round when Indigo strikes out.

Now it's my turn once more.

"Why so nervous, Arctic?" Flower asks.

"I'm not nervous, " I respond anxiously. Clearly the exact opposite of nervously. Wave stepped down when her throwing leg started to fatigue. Lance is on the mound now and I'm determined to at least get on base just once.

"Don't worry, honey, you got this. You're the best!"

My heart skips a beat when I hear the voice. Looking behind me reveals an innocent smiling blue unicorn where Flower used to be. As I stare at her, she snags the ball thrown while I wasn't looking.

"Strike one," Myst announces.

"I know I'm very pretty to look at, but you are batting," Flower-Silvia says. I ignore her and turn my attention back to the mound. My eyes go wide at what I witness.

"Alright, this is just ridiculous," I say.

Nearly the entire field is made up of Silvias. Each one doing something I can only sum up as distracting. One is sitting while making themselves appear smaller while hiding behind their mane blushing. Another poses elegantly with half-lidded eyes. The Silvia in center field is laying down on her side, sending sultry looks my way. I block out the distractions as much as I can. It's actually very simple to do for one solid reason. They got her looks down, true enough, but none of them are acting like the real Silvia. It's clear noling actually knows the reason why I like her.

"Come on, Arctic, you got this! Show those frauds who's boss," Flower-Silvia says.

Almost all of them can't act like the real Silvia. Lance-Silvia tosses the ball my way and I hesitate on the swing when I hear Flower giggle. Okay, fake Silvias or not, that is still heavily distracting. 

"Strike two," Myst-Silvia says with a smile.

"Not you too," I despairingly say.

"But, if I didn't join in, it would be so boring of me," Myst-Silvia whines. Silvia does not whine! Now I'm frustrated and I have the perfect tool and object to take my frustrations out on.

Silvia readies her catching stance and nods to Silvia on the mound. Silvia winds up and pitches a fastball down the middle. I connect the bat on the ball, sending it over the head of Silvia on second base. Silvia sprints to catch the ball, hooves flailing wildly as she dives to the ground. She succeeds in knocking the ball back into the air and straight towards Pitch who easily catches the ball.

"This is starting to become a bad joke," I say in defeat.

"Cheer up, Arctic, you still have us."

Turning around reveals all the Silvias grouped up on the mound shooting me all kinds of looks. I was alright at first letting everyling have fun at my expense, but I've had enough now. 

"Alright, you got me. Jokes over now so change back," I say. They all comply with laughter.

"What's wrong, Arctic? Can't handle your own medicine?" Maze teases.

"I can handle it just fine, thank you. There are just some things that don't work out though. The key is to find those and walk a fine line," I say. I notice Flower perk up and begin to beckon someling over, probably Kite. I also notice some other changelings grinning madly. How strange.

"Oh, lighten up. You're just embarrassed that everypony knows about your crush on Silvia so you can't keep denying it," Wave says.

"Last I recalled, I never outright denied that I like Silvia," I say, proceeding to sit down and cross my hooves defiantly. "I'm still not going to ask her out, though, so nice try Wave." 

Noling is laughing anymore. In fact, the whole field goes eerily quiet as everylings eyes go wide. Several are shifting their gazes between me and someling behind me. At least, I hope it's someling. Please let it be someling.

"Why not?"

I close my eyes. Maybe, if I concentrate really hard enough, the Nightmare will consume me and I can avoid this mess.

And miss out witnessing your downfall done by your own hooves. Hahaha! This is all you, little parasite.

Opening my eyes, I find the image of the Nightmare laying in the grass with an all too satisfying smile.

Oh, great, so you are still around then. This day is now completely FUBAR.

My attention is pulled away by a hoof which forces me to look dead into Wave's fierce gaze.

"Will you snap out of it and chase after her already!" She shouts, pointing a hoof at the real Silvia's retreating form.

Wasting no more time, I scramble onto all four hooves and fly after Silvia. I catch up to her as she turns the corner and cut in front of her. I taste the air to get an understanding of what she's going through. She a little hurt, a bit mad, and outrageously confused. She tries to skirt around me. I reach out to her.

"Silvia, wait!" I plead. She stops, but doesn't look at me.

"What am I to you?" She asks.

"You're my very good friend," I say. That was definitely not the right answer.

"That's it? Just your friend? There's nothing more? All the teasing and the flirting and all those looks you give me when you think I'm not paying attention, and you only see me as a friend? Do you do this with all your friends?"

"No. Yes. Sort of? I never go as far with it as I do with you."

"You... I... I don't know how to take that."

"Look, Silvia, what did you actually hear out there?"

For that matter, what did she actually see? Apparently, she just missed the collection of her on the mound.

"I came up as you said you didn't deny liking me. Is that true?"

"Yes. I like you, Silvia, I really do. I don't know when or how it started, but every time I'm near you I just-"  

I let out an irritated sigh. Things are so much easier when it comes to describing other ponies feelings.

"Just what?"

"I don't know how to describe it. Drawn, maybe? Like, I'm attracted to you, but not so much in the physical sense. That's not to say you're not physically attractive, because you are, trust me on that. I just, love being around you, making you smile, hearing you laugh. It fills me with joy to do so."

"I like it when you make me laugh. I always try to repay the favor by making your day. So, if you like me as you say, why don't you want to date me?"

"It's complicated. There's a whole lot of things all happening at once that it's really not fair of me to drag you into it."

"What if I want to be dragged into all of it? What if I want to help you through it? Relationships are not suppose to be there for the good times only, you know?"

"But do you really want to dive head first during the struggling times when you barely know the guy?"

"I know you."

"No, Silvia, you don't. You only know what I show everypony else. You don't even know-" 

"What? What don't I know? Tell me! If you really like me like you say, then stop shutting me out!"

"You don't even know that I'm not a pony!"

"What? Is that supposed to be some kind of joke?"

"No. Listen, I'm what's called a changeling. We're a race of shapeshifters who feed upon the emotions of other creatures to survive. I know that doesn't necessarily sound good, but it actually mutually benefits both our races in the long run."

"You realize how crazy you sound right now?"

I close my eyes, take a deep breath, and burn away my pegasus form. Instantaneously, I feel the need to shift into anything other than my natural form. I resist the urge, Silvia needs to see this in order to believe it.

Silvia has little outside reaction. Her pupils shrink and she takes a step or two back, but that's it. Internally, however, her emotions are a tangled mess. Fear was present only for a brief moment. From there, she experiences surprise, confusion, hurt, anger, worry, and so on and so forth. The one that always circle around is confusion and, in the end, that's the one which sticks. She takes another step back.

"Silvia, listen! I'm still Arctic. The outside may change, but the inside does not. I'm still the same pegasus you're familiar with."

Silvia turns around and runs away. I fall on my flank and watch her disappear. Moments later, Wave walks around the corner and hugs me. I remain rigid, staring in the direction Silvia left.

"She's not all that mad or hurt, just confused," I say shakily. "She just needs time to process all of this. I trust her, she'll be back, and when she returns, we'll continue on being good friends." Wave doesn't say anything, she just draws me in tighter. "She'll be back. I trust her. She'll be back. She's coming back, right?"

"She'll come back," Wave says.

"Yeah, you're right. I trust her. Now then, there's still a game to be played, yeah?"

I remove myself from Wave's embrace and move to return to the field. I take one step and my forehooves collapse underneath me.

"Arctic!"

"I'm okay!" I lay on my side and examine my hooves. Both of them are viciously trembling. "Huh, that's weird. Never had this happen to me before. Fascinating! Wow, this feels strange. Hey, Wave, are you seeing this?" I hold up both hooves for her to see.

"I wish I wasn't," she laments.

"Struck by lightning, nearly died of hypothermia, almost drowned several times, shipwrecked multiple other times, once into some very sharp rocks, a few months alone at sea, shipwrecked, again, in a foreign land, lost myself in a major city, attacked by the Night Queen, and only now is my mind betraying me. Over a single pony, no less."

"Okay, Arctic, you're done for today. I'll help you get home." Wave tries to pick me up, but I deny her.

"No, no, I'm good. Just need a few moments."

"Arctic, you are the opposite of okay right now."

"Which is why I need a distraction and not to go home and have what just happened constantly replaying in my head over and over again."

"What you need, is to talk to someling."

"What I need, is a bat to hit some baseballs."

"You can't even hold onto a bat in your state."

"Yes I can! I'll just be a unicorn for the time being."

"And how are you going to get up to the plate?"

"I'll be a unicorn with wings."

"Enough, Arctic! You are not in the right state of mind to continue." 

"Yes I am and I'll prove it."

I slowly stand back up, doing my best to balance on my shaking hooves. I suck in the air and successfully take a step forward, followed by another, and another.

"See? Told you I got this."

I manage a few more steps before my left hoof folds in and I hit the dirt once more. I pound the ground repeatedly with my other hoof.

"KUS EMEC!"

"Easy, Arctic, easy. It's okay to let it out. I'm right here to listen."

"I told you, Wave, I told you. Relationships do not work out in my family. Every time we try, someling's heart ends up getting ripped to shreds. It happened to Granddad, it happened to my dad, now it's threatening me as well. You know what? Screw it! I don't need a partner to be happy. This curse dies with me."

"That's a terrible thing to say. You shouldn't let someling else's past dictate your future."

"It's hard not to when the very thing is happening to me."

"Is it though? Yes, Silvia ran off, but she's just confused at the moment. I trust her too. I'm sure she'll think of you no differently than before."

"You can't guarantee that."

"Neither can you guarantee what you fear most will happen. Honestly though, what kind of solution to avoid being left alone is to remain alone in the first place?"

"It saves on the future pain."

"It sacrifices your love and joy based on a 'what if' style of thinking. You hate 'what if' questions. Why think and stress out over something-"

"When you can live it and experience life first hoof?"

"Those are your words. Don't back out of them now. Screw loneliness! Live life."

"What about-"

"If you say anything relating to the Sub-Hive, that's my responsibility to worry about, not yours. You earned a rest. Take it will you! Please?"

"Okay."

"Okay. I'll make sure you keep your word."

I get back on my hooves. They're still trembling, but not as badly as before. I start walking back towards the diamond.

"That doesn't look like resting."

"At least allow me to just watch and be among the family."

"Fair enough."

Walking back out onto the field brings the game to a halt as several changelings look on with concern. I smile and wave them off. They hesitantly smile back and continue on. All except the guardians who no doubt saw my shaking hooves. I head to a spot near the dugout and lay down. The sound of clapping echoes around me.

"My, my. That was quite the performance you put on. I almost felt pity for the mare. Almost. This is what happens when you fall for an insect. Her undoing is her own and now the lesson has been cemented."

A growl escapes the back of my throat. I turn to face the apparition who leans against the stadium wall, a triumphant grin showing off her sharp teeth.

"Make my life a living hell if you must, but leave Silvia out of this," I say threateningly.

"Or what? You going to stop me? Not even that interfering princess from last night can end me, least of all you." 

She saunters over to where I lay. I would stand to fight her, but I know I'd just be swinging at air. She leans down close to where her breath tickles my ears.

"You preach all about how ponies and changelings are best together, yet still hide from them at large. Now the reason why is apparent. Face it, your 'friends' Meadow and Pitch were just flukes. If you could, you'd still, to this day, have your secret stay hidden from them. Why? Because, deep down you know the truth. Ponies and changelings are meant to hate and despise each other. Your race is nothing more than mosquitoes to us. An annoyance we're determined to squash any opportunity we get."

"You're wrong. Silvia will prove you wrong."

"You can do the same by revealing yourself to everypony you meet. We both know you won't. You fear us, as all insects should."

"Arctic?"

The Nightmare dissipates with reverberating laughter. Meadow trots up and lays next to me. She's concerned and slightly guilty. I really have had enough of those to emotions for a lifetime. 

"Are you doing okay?"

"Of course."

"You showed her, didn't you? That's why you came back in your real form?"

"I did." Honestly, I've forgotten that I haven't shifted back into a pegasus. I fix that mistake immediately. Meadow flinches at the flames.

"I swear, every time you do that so close to me I think I'm going to end up getting singed."

"It's not real fire." I summon a small bout of changeling magic on my hoof. "See? Go ahead and touch it. It's completely harmless." She reaches out cautiously, then immediately pulls back when she touches the flames.

"That felt very strange. As if I slept on my hoof wrong and you get that tingling sensation." I chuckle and cut the spell. We then watch the game in silence for a few moments. "I should have told you I invited her. I thought that this would be a great opportunity for you two to bond more. Maybe even slowly break you out of your shell a little."

"Ha, shell, I get it."

"That was unintentional. Anyways, I'm sorry it turned out like it did."

"It's not your fault, nor do I blame your intentions. I get it, you wanted to help two of your friends get together. This was going to happen sooner or later. I just wish it was later."

"Maybe, I can talk to her about what you are? From one pony to another. How exactly did she take it?"

"She's mostly just confused. Not so much mad or hurt, just confused."

"That makes sense. It's very much how I felt when I first saw you. You know, after I got over how horrible it was watching you spontaneously burst into flames."

"Sorry, it definitely was not the plan for you to witness that."

A sharp crack fills the air as Indigo, once again, lands a hit against Honeydew. She prances the entire way to first base, giving up the opportunity for a double just to rub it in. Having enough of her sassy attitude, Honeydew begins chasing Indigo throughout the park, intent on tackling her. Indigo runs to each changeling, begging them to save her, but they all carry on as if the two aren't even there.

"If you think it will help speaking to her, then please do. I'd like to know if Silvia and I can at least remain friends."

"No problem. As I said before, Pitch and I are here if you ever need somepony to talk to."

Indigo finally manages to find shelter with Lance, or so she thought. As soon as Honeydew came up to him, he immediately turned her over amidst her cries of treason. Honeydew pins Indigo to the ground and begins ruffling her mane much to her displeasure. 

"You all are a physical bunch, aren't ya?"

"That we are." I reach out with a wing and tickle Meadow's side near her belly. She flinches, let's out shriek, and playfully bats my wing away.

"Hey, only Pitch is allowed to touch me there."

"Oh, do I sense a sensitive spot? Very well, I'll refrain from entering Pitch restricted areas."

"You're a goof."

"Yes I am." My hooves begin to tremble less than before.





Sure Claw slowly swirls the steely liquor, lost in deep thought. He downs the shot without effort and pours himself another. The sound of hooves behind him announces the arrival of the changeling he's been waiting for.

"Arista," he says. The sound of clopping hooves come to a sudden stop.

"Yes?" Arista asks.

"Come sit with me for a while." Sure Claw reaches for a second glass.

"No thanks, I have other things I need to do right now."

"No you don't, nor am I asking." 

Unwilling to find herself at the end of Sure Claw's ire, she hesitantly sits down next to the changeling-gryphon. Sure Claw places the second glass of liquor in front of her. She sniffs at the vile drink in disgust. Sure Claw lifts his glass in the air, waiting for Arista to join him with an unreadable expression. Sensing no alternative, she unwillingly lifts her glass. Sure Claw quickly downs his shot. Arista follows suite, but makes the mistake of not letting the the liquor slide down her throat, filling her mouth with the burning whiskey. She struggles to shallow her drink and experiences a coughing fit soon after.

"By the Queen! What is that shit!" She complains.

"Moonshine. Not many are able to down their first drink so easily," Sure Claw says.

"Easily? That was hardly what I call easy."

"Trust me, you managed much better than any other I've seen."

"Was all you wanted to do was have a laugh at my expense? If so, can I go now?"

"No, I have an important question to ask you."

What Princess Wave doesn't know...

"What's the question."

"Just how loyal are you to your old hive?" Arista freezes for a split moment at the sudden turn in direction.

"Chrysalis's Hive? Zero to no loyalty. She and her changelings can all fade into obscurity for all I'm concern."

"If you feel so strongly this way, why not go rogue before hoof?"

"Because I don't have a death wish."

"You're a coward then."

"I prefer the term survivalist."

"Hardly a difference between the two."

"Listen, noling asked you, alright! You know nothing of what it's like growing up in the Hive of Queen Chrysalis!"

"Enlighten me."

"It's all about survival of the fittest. You have to become strong or you risk being left behind and trampled on. Everyling will do all they can to throw you under in order to prop themselves up. Should you speak up against it, you'll be crushed under the weight of the hive.

"Growing up, I was part of a low born family. Everyling went out of their way to beat me down, but I remained defiant. After learning about the infiltrator program and how I could escape the hive life, I fought tooth and nail to be accepted. After I was, there was no way I was going to lose my position and end up back in tartarus."

"Would you say that your fear of losing your role blinded you to the possibility of surviving by befriending ponies?" Sure Claw asks.

"I suppose...  I never really looked at it that way. Why are you asking these questions?"

"I'm simply trying to understand your motives."

"You don't trust me being here, do you?"

"I've been given no reason to."

"How can I earn your trust then?" 

"To earn mine, you must be willing to place yourself in danger to defend our family. Of course, this is not something that a 'survivalist' is capable of doing."

"Why should I defend those who won't defend me?"

"See, that's the kind of thinking which will permanently make you an outsider. Let me make something clear to you. You are now a part of our hive. This means that if tomorrow comes and we should find ourselves surrounded by your old hive with an ultimatum to give you up, my brothers and sisters will fight on to our dying breath before we let them take you."

"I don't believe that. Why would you die to save someling you hate?" 

"Because, Arista, it's what we do. We look out for each other whether we like them or not."

"You're all crazy."

"You're probably not so far away from the truth," Sure Claw chuckles, swallowing down another shot. Arista taps her hooves on the bar, thinking about what to do next. 

"Is our talk finished?"

"Only if you have nothing left to say."

Arista stands and makes to leave. She stops after a few steps and looks back. She sighs, shakes her head, and returns to the bar. She takes a glass and pours herself a soda before returning to her seat.

"There's not much I can think to talk about, but, considering everything, and how you're like a Queen's Guard, I believe I own an explanation about the whole operation surrounding Meadow."

Sure Claw raises a brow her way and let's her speak. Outside of how the actual Inflitators gather their information, there's nothing new to her explanation that he didn't already get out of the changelings being held. It does help confirm their stories, however. Today has been very productive indeed.





Kite Shield approaches the batter's box and squares off against Lance. 

"10 bits says he strikes out," I say. Meadow and I are still hanging by the sidelines. Pitch joined us temporarily, but the call of baseball is to strong for him to ignore. 

"I know better than to take that bet," Meadow giggles. "So, what's next for you?"

"I don't know. Probably trying to find a way to get my mind right again. It's about time I fix up my ship."

"Is that thing still beached at the lighthouse?"

"Maybe..."

"You're probably better off salvaging it for a new ship."

"I can't do that to Triumphant. Me and her have some long history between us."

"Yet, you leave it sitting there for months? Also, Triumphant?"

"Yes, Triumphant. And she's a she, not an it."

"Oh, well, excuse me. You left her there for months."

"You're excused. And I've been busy. A lot of my focus have been divided between you two, the hive, and singing. She'll understand."

"I'm sure she won't have much of a choice. You know, being a ship and all."

"A ship with personality."

"Sure, why not?"

"Don't worry, Meadow, I get it. I'll make sure you're the first pony to ride Triumphant."

"Yay, my most desired wish come true."

We both start laughing. Our laughter cease when a deafening crack slices through the air. Kite has actually swung the bat. Now the ball travels at a feverish pace towards the back of the park. By the time it reaches the wall, it's still climbing into the air. It easily misses the second level and sails clear out of the park. Kite trots the bases as everyling stares, open mouthed, where the ball was last seen traveling to the moon. Kite reaches home and takes a long, exaggerated bow. Essentially, a 'screw you all' type gesture. Wave is the first to recover form the lingering stupor. 

"Alright, game is called on the account of we're not going to get that ball back. Final score is... um. Was anyling keeping track of the score?" She asks loudly.

By this point, most everyling recovers from the out-of-the-park experience. To everyling's amusement, not a single one kept track of the score. Myst looks like he's about to say something at first, but after taking one last look around at everyling, he closes his mouth and simply shrugs. 

"Eh, it's not important anyways. I've had a blast, and I know you all did as well. I like to thank Meadow for making this day possible for us," she continues. 

"Anytime," Meadow says smiling.

"Now I want everyling to rest up today. We have a big day ahead of us tomorrow and I want everyling tip top and ready to go."

"Aye, aye, captain!" Maze exclaims with a salute. Everyling else gives their own acknowledgements as well. Wave walks over towards me.

"How are you doing?" She asks. I hold up my now steady hooves.

"Better. Still sucks, but I'm better," I say.

"Will you be okay walking home?" She asks.

"I'm not exactly going alone," I say, gesturing to Meadow. Wave motions for me to stand which I do. She leans in and gives me one final hug. 

"I'm sorry about today, Arctic. I'm sure everything will work out in the end," she says. I notice a dark blue, smoky haze in the corner of my eye.

"I'm sure it will too," I say. The haze shifts into the silhouette of the Nightmare. It's going to be another long night. Which reminds me. How am I going to explain to Wave about Princess Luna?

"Hey, wait a second. How are we going to settle the bets that were made?" Honeydew asks.

"If you ask me, Meadow wins against Pitch for getting a hit off him. I'd say Kite wins against Flower for beating her to second as well as getting the game ending homerun. As for between us, we can settle our bet over a different game," Maze says.

"I'll accept that. Euchre?" Flower asks.

"Euchre," Maze agrees.

"There goes our chances at winning," Honeydew says.

"Nonsense! We got this in the bag," Flower says. They'll end up falling short once again. Never bet against the cousins in a game of Euchre.

"You hear that, Pitch? I win," Meadow says.

"That's okay," Pitch says, pulling Meadow into a hug. "I'll always feel like a winner when you're around."

"Ugh! That's so cheesy," Meadow complains.

"Admit it, you like it," Pitch says. Meadow pauses a moment, then actually begins to blush.

"Yeah, I do," she says softly.

And so, the day ends. And what a mixed bag it was. Unfortunately, the night has only begun. 





I cling desperately onto my last source of light, my only defense against the darkness around me. I proceed cautiously through the abandoned metropolis. The howling winds increase in intensity with every step I take towards my destination. Rounding the block, I spy my safe haven. I sprint down the street and barrel through the doors of Charlie Hops, the last place in the city still lit. I take time to recover my breath, resting in the light's warm embrace.

The winds howl behind me. The crackling laughter of the Nightmare can just be heard over the deafening roar. The lights inside the bar flicker dead. A figure emerges from behind the bar. An ax is held aloft by sickening, unstable black magic. I raise my flashlight to shine on the taken. The darkness bleeding from their body makes it impossible to focus, like a painting damaged by water. I willed the light to shine brighter, to burn away the darkness which clings to them. The pony lifts their hoof to hide from the light as they make their way around the bar. The last of the darkness burns away when they round the bar, but the true horror has only begun.

"Silvia?"

With the darkness no longer protecting her form, it's easy to pick out the silver maned unicorn. She grins menacingly, her eyes reflect her murderous intent. She lifts the ax high. 

"Silvia, no," I plead. She doesn't listen.

"Remember to drink responsibly."

The voice is barely recognizable as her own. It's horse and scratchy, continuously altering in pitch. She swings the ax with unimaginable force, aiming for my neck. I manage to sidestep in time, but collide into a table and fall to the floor in a tangle of limbs.

"Those who don't will be forcefully removed from the bar, permanently."

"Silvia, please, you have to resist it." 

There's no use. even after burning the darkness away, once it has taken hold, there's no going back. It is no longer Silvia who stands over me. She swings the ax once more and I close my eyes. The blow doesn't come, rather I hear her piercing scream as the light turn back on. I open my eyes and witness her form vaporize before me. I rather have taken the ax. I scream out in anguish. The sound of clopping hooves echos behind me. A part of me wants to give up and give in. To make the terror end. That's not what I do. That's not who I am. Instead, I make a promise.

"I'll end you for that," I say.

"We apologize. We assumed returning the light was the best solution to thine predicament."

I snap to attention and turn around. Behind me stands Princess Luna and not the Nightmare. Only now do I sense her presence. I must have gotten truly lost in this dream to have fallen so deeply unaware. Outside the bar, the sun begins to rise high into the sky signalling the end to this night's horror. Princess Luna wears a neutral expression and though I can sense her, I cannot sense her specific emotions. As for myself, I'm too drained from the day's events to react in any meaningful way. I resign my fate to the Princess.

"Thou are right to be so subdued for thou hast bore a substantial burden. Fear not little changeling, for thou shalt find peace in our night's embrace."

I prop myself up on the nearby wall. I breath deeply, attempting to regain my thoughts. Many questions run through my mind, yet I'm only able to get the least important one out.

"Why do you speak like that?" I get a taste at Princess Luna's emotions as she radiates a brief bout of befuddlement. It's gone in a flash, but from what I got, it's very energizing. There's a lot more power behind her feelings than a normal pony. No wonder she learned how to guard herself from changelings.

"We have been gone from the world for a thousand years. Much has changed in that time and we, or rather I, find it difficult to unlearn all I have known. The act of addressing one far lesser than I as equals especially rings true."

"You truly are the Night Queen then?"

"The 'Night Queen'?"

"I believe the ponies called you Nightmare Moon." A fit of anger flashes in Princess Luna's eyes.

"We were, but no longer are we chained to the darkness which bonded us!"

"Right, sore subject. Sorry!"

"Thou- You have no reason to apologize. If anything, it should be I who apologizes to you for the terror which has besieged you these nights."

"Eh, ha kol besader. I can take it." I try to appear more confident than I sound with a smile. Princess Luna stares at me.

"What did you say?" She asks. There's no way...

"Aht mevina et ha sepha ha zote?"

"Understand, yes. Speak it? no. The changeling tongue has been a language since abandoned around the beginning of our rule after the events of-" Princess Luna looks at me as if she's seeing me for the very first time. "Could it be? Does thine hive yet still exist?"

"Uh, the changeling is confused..."

"Tell us, which hive do you belong to? Where is thine main hub where thine queen stays."

"Don't you know already? You did invade my memories after all."

"Though we recall many things, most others were wiped clean by the harmony beam. We remember the disguise you wear hiding a changeling behind it. We do not recall anything past this fact."

"Alright, well, I'm from Queen Shinuie's Hive which resides in the homelands. About a three months journey by sea due East."

"So thou is not a part of the hive found within the badlands?"

"Where the parasite queen resides? Curse the ground she stands on. She brings a terrible name to changeling kind." Princess Luna smiles brightly and wraps me in her wings. I am completely dumbfounded as to what is happening. 

"Oh most glorious of nights! Thine hive lives on!" 

And now I'm deaf.

Princess Luna sets me down, still beaming with excitement.

"No wonder we could enter thine dream. thou are from the hive we thought lost forever. The hive which stood with our sister and I. The hive of Queen Tova!"

I'm still trying to shake clear the ringing of my ears. I have no idea what Princess Luna is going on about. Suddenly, her demeanor changes into one of regret.

"The hive we failed to save in their time of need. The hive which was stomped out by the hive of the badlands." Her expression changes once more into that of hope. "But thou are here now. We can rectify our failure for the better."

"Princess, I have absolutely zero clue as to what your talking about. As far as our history goes, we have always dwelled within the homelands. And I sure as hell don't remember any queen by the name of Tova."

"How far back does thine history books travel?"

"Not that far, honestly. Only as far as Queen Shinuie's grandmother. maybe 700 years give or take."

"Yet the Great Split happened mere years before our descent, nearly a thousand years ago. Thou must be a part of Queen Tova's hive."

"That is not something I can speculate on. Maybe Myst can. In fact, the best changeling to ask would probably be Wave. I just sail and live life. At least, I used to."

"Little changeling, there is so much we wish to discuss. Unfortunately, our time grows short and we fear that not all we have learned tonight is good."

"What do you mean?" 

"This terror which besieges thou is no ordinary nightmare. Something sinister is ahoof here."

"Please tell me you're not saying the Nightmare is actually a real entity."

"I'm afraid so. After what we- I have witnessed tonight, I have come to the conclusion that a piece of our corruption exists within you."

"Outstanding," I sigh. "What can I do?"

Princess Luna is no longer here. I look around, but find no indication on where she went. The walls of the bar begins to crumble away. The dream is breaking apart. 

"If thou wishes to rid thyself of this witch, thou must seek us out."

I wake up in my pitch black room. My memory blazes through the events of the night. The possibility of our hive originating from Equestria is intriguing, but not on the forefront of my mind. Whether or not it's true hardly matters in the large scheme of things. What matters to me, at the moment, is her parting message. I slide out of bed, shift back into a pegasus, gather some bits, and walk out the door. My decision to leave is instant as, no matter what, I need to find Princess Luna to rid myself of the Nightmare. This won't be the first time I left without warning so I'm sure the others won't worry all too much. Making the trip will also give me some time to distance myself from everything for a fair bit. It will also give me time to think how I'll inform Wave of Princess Luna and how I'll repair my friendship with Silvia. 

The sun peaks over the horizon with a magnificent trail of colors as I make my way to the train station. It isn't long before the sidewalks fill with hustling ponies and the streets jammed with speeding carriages. I've only ran into the station once before during my early days in the city. As a result, I'm constantly trying to stop ponies to ask them where the station is. The majority of them are too busy to waste time on me, however, I do finally manage to run into a friendly gryphon, with a heavy prench accent, who points me the right direction. I think I'm starting to learn not to attempt to get the attention of any pony native to Manehatten. I finally find the grand station and make my way over to the ticket counter.

"I'd like the next train to Canterlot," I say.

"Sure thing, but unfortunately, the Canterlot Express line is down for maintenance so you'll have to take an indirect route to Canterlot. I apologize for the inconvenience," says the ticket mare.

"Really? What beautiful timing that is," I say sharply.

"Once again, I apologize for the inconvenience. Looking at my chart here, the next train bound that way is heading to the small town of Ponyville which is located next to Canterlot. If you'd like, I can book you for that train and then you can find find a train bound for Canterlot there. Considering the short distance, you may not have to wait for long."

"Better than waiting around, I suppose. I'll do that."

"Excellent! That will be 70 bits." 

I hoof over the 70 bits and board the train. I find a seat and make myself comfortable for the long journey ahead. It's not too long before the the last call sounds and the train begins to roll out of the station.

Next stop.

Ponyville.
> All is Well
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Crack!*

"Back! Back! Back! Gone! The crowd goes crazy as Fly Out records another homerun."

Pitch doesn't pay his brother any attention, opting to ruffle around the bag for another baseball. Fly observes him for a few moments. He rolls his golden eyes as he sets his bat to the side and walks up to the mound.

"Alright little bro, spit it out. What's got you down?"

"I'm not down. I'm fine."

"Buddy, you've been unfocused and pitching me nothing but meatballs all day long. Don't tell me something isn't hanging over your head."

"I'm just a little distracted is all."

"Okay, so what's got you so distracted?"

"It's nothing important, just... Fly? When did you realize you loved Lily?" Pitch asks. Fly grins and starts ruffling Pitch's mane.

"Whoa, what's this? Are mares finally starting to catch my brother's eyes? We better be on the lookout for the return of the Mare of in the Moon," Fly says. Pitch pushes himself free from Fly's grasp.

"Ha ha. But, seriously, when did you know?" Pitch asks. Fly sits down and taps a hoof to his chin.

"Hmm, that's honestly a tough question to answer. It's not like one day I woke up and said: 'Good golly Miss Molly! I'm sure in love with that Lily filly.'"

"But, there must have been a time when you realized you wanted to become more than friends."

"Well, yes, and I think you said the keyword right there. Pitch, little brother, everypony is different in how they find love. While there may be some out there who are truly smitten with each other the first moment they meet, I find that's more of an exception rather than the norm. For the rest of us, I believe that love is something that takes time and lots of care to grow. Sort of like the flowers in the garden Mom's always working on. It takes time, dedication, and a lot of effort, and sometimes the result of our efforts aren't all that obvious. Yet, when it finally blooms, it becomes one the most beautiful things in the world.

"This is how it was with Lily and I. We started off as good friends and, over time, our bond grew more and more. I can't pinpoint the moment when I moved from loving her as a friend to having a budding romantic interest. I can, however, recall the day I reflected and discovered the small sprout growing inside my heart. That's the best answer I can give for when to tell if you're falling for somepony. It's something only you can answer. The same can be said for determining if and when your love for a mare has fully bloomed into an undying masterpiece. I did, however, discover a question that you can ask yourself to help you find the answer. In fact, It's the same question I asked myself before I proposed to Lily."

"When did you become so sappy?" Pitch asks, sticking his tongue out in disgust.

"You can blame Lily. Mares have a way to influence you without you knowing," Fly chuckles. 

"Well, there's no mare out there who can turn me into a sap," Pitch declares. Fly pats him on the head.

"We'll see about that," Fly says. Pitch is annoyed, but then he turns curious. 

"So, what is the question?" Pitch asks sheepishly. Fly smiles and stands back up.

"I'll tell you what. If you can record an out on me, I'll tell you."

"What? Come on! That's not fair."

"Think of it as a way to get your head back in the game."

"You're just using that as an excuse to bat some more."

"Maybe, maybe not." Fly begins walking back to the plate. "So, who is this mare that caught your eye?" Pitch hesitates as he reaches for a new ball.

"Promise not to tell?"

"I promise," Fly says. Pitch tosses the ball a couple of times in his glove before answering. 

"It's Butterscotch." Fly picks up his bat with a frown.

"Butterscotch? Seriously?" Pitch slightly panics at his brother's disapproving tone.

"What? I think she's cute, alright."

"Yeah, but, from what I hear, she's also a major cun-uuhhh-ning. She's majorly cunning."

"Isn't that a good thing?" Pitch asks, raising a brow.

"Not necessarily. Another word of advice, little brother, don't go all in on a mare who doesn't return the effort. There's also way more to a mare than whether she's pretty or not."

"I'm fifteen, Fly. I'm not some naive colt anymore. I know there's more to a mare than how they look," Pitch says while rolling his eyes.

"Okay, just know I'm always here if you need me. Now, show me what you got, legend," Fly says readying his batting stance.

Pitch faces Fly with renewed determination. His brother has always gotten the best of him, having played the game far longer than Pitch has. Today is a new day, however, and Pitch has been working on a new pitch during his free time. He winds up and throws a ball which looks identical to his normal fastball. Fly is prepared to smash another over the fence, but he hesitates. With keen-eyed vision, he notices the ball begin to dip halfway to the plate. He swings and connects with the ball, but the unexpected pitch causes him to pop it up into the air. The ball rockets high into the clouds, stalls, and falls back on the field in play. It bounces several times, yet never travels any farther and soon comes to rest near first base. Pitch smiles smugly at an impressed Fly Out who remains standing at home while leaning on his bat and looking on with pride.

"It appears as though you have flown out, Fly Out," Pitch says. Fly breaks out laughing.

"It appears I have, Pitch. It appears I have."





Pitch tilts his spoon, watching the oatmeal drizzle back into the bowl before scooping another spoonful. He repeats this action several times while Meadow watches on with concern.

On the next scoop, Pitch hears the sound of metal rolling on wood as a bit collides with his hoof. He looks at the bit, then turns to Meadow with a raised brow.

"For your thoughts," she says. Pitch picks up the bit and spins it on the table.

"Just remembering some good times with Fly. His birthday is coming up soon."

Meadow's ears fall flat the moment Pitch mentions his late brother. She looks over at the refrigerator where a calendar is posted.

"I didn't even realize how far we are in October. Are you going to visit him again?"

"Of course. What kind of brother would I be if I didn't?" Meadow reaches over to hold Pitch's hoof.

"I'm sure he's proud of you, Pitch." He grunts in acknowledgement and remains silent, softly rubbing Meadow's hoof with his free one. "Mind if I tag along this time?" Pitch thinks for a second, then smiles.

"You know what? I think it's about time you met him. Something tells me he'll finally approve of whom I'm dating," Pitch chuckles.

"A protective older brother, is he?"

"I wouldn't say protective, just very vocal about his opinions on the mares I dated. To be fair, he was right with just about every single one of them. It's no wonder why I stopped trying when I started college. Well, there's that, plus what happened around that time and..." Pitch trails off.

"Say no more, I completely understand," Meadow says. Pitch smiles appreciatively at Meadow. The two sit in silence, simply enjoying each other's presence, until a question forms in Meadow's mind.

"So, is that why you never asked me out beforehoof? Because of your past dates?" She asks. Pitch rubs his neck in thought.

"Not really. After the day you and I became friends, I slowly started realizing how much I was wearing myself down focusing on nothing but baseball. It took a while, but, eventually, I stopped making baseball my entire life and became interested in getting out there once more. Of course, it didn't help that anytime I contemplated asking out another mare you kept popping in my head. As for why I didn't ask you? I honestly thought you didn't like me in that way and I didn't want to spoil our friendship."

"You didn't think I was interested? Seriously?" Meadow asks skeptically. 

"What?"

"I liked you since that first day and kept subtlety throwing out hints now and again to see if you liked me. I spent years doing this, Pitch. Years! Hoping that maybe one day you'd like me back. Yet, everytime I tried, you'd tell me what a wonderful friend I was."

"You did? It must have been super subtle because I never noticed," Pitch says.

"Super subtle? Right..." Meadow huffs. She clears her throat and and holds up her head with both hooves and stares at Pitch with sparkling eyes. 

"No, I still haven't found a stallion I'm interested in." Meadow shakes her head. Some of her mane ends up impairing her vision. She takes a hoof to pull the loose strands behind her ear in a single slow, smooth movement. "I don't know, they just haven't seem like 'The One' you know." Meadow reaches behind to pull the tail end of her mane in front and begins brushing it. "Well, there is this one stallion, but I'm not so sure he's all that into me at the moment. Maybe one day." Meadow tilts her head down while still looking at Pitch, effectively giving him puppy eyes. Pitch blinks several times.

"I mean, it's obvious when you do it now," he says.

"Dear Celestia! How could you be so oblivious?" 

"In my defense, I figured you were just daydreaming over this super amazing stallion you liked."

"You weren't wrong, I suppose. Celestia, how did we ever get together?"

"Well, it turns out one of us is a very jealous type," Pitch laughs. 

"I don't deny it. It makes me wonder, though, what would have happened if Arctic didn't show up when he did. If it wasn't for his terrible impression at being a mare, would I have ever gotten pushed to the point of asking you out? Would you have eventually asked me?"

"I don't know. It matters little now. I am yours and you are mine."

"Until the end of time?"

"And beyond."





Kite slowly and methodically reviews Sure Claw's report. Said changeling stands to the side, patiently waiting in silence. Kite flips the page and continues, only stopping briefly for a chuckle. Sure Claw doesn't offer any physical reaction, but does let himself feel slightly curious, causing Kite to respond. 

"Just read the description of this 'High Swarm Protector'. A 'purple-eyed, red finned freak with a pole so far up his flank, I'm surprised it doesn't extend out his mouth'." Kite looks up at Sure Claw with a grin. "Are you sure Arista wasn't trying to describe you, my violet-eyed, red feathered friend?" Sure Claw narrows his eyes and frowns.

"Amethyst."

"Say again?"

"Amethyst. My eyes are amethyst in color, not violet. My feathers are also dark copper and not red. Your eyes fail you." Kite stares with disbelief and then lets out a long sigh.

"Claw, you're not in Gryphonia. You're allowed to ease up."

"Noted," Claw responds grumpily. Kite shakes his head and continues reading. He finishes the final report and closes the notebook. He remains silent, lost in thought. He then rapidly drums on his desk, stands, and begins pacing. 

"It's disappointingly little to work with, but helpful all the same. We now know they operate in cells." Kite pauses his pacing and looks towards Sure Claw. "But, there's still a question left I can't find an answer to."

"Why the seemingly small detachment?" Sure Claw asks.

"Exactly! Arista makes it sounds as though each cell operates with multiple infiltrators. So why did they just have her with a minimum support team?"

"She appeared just as uncertain when I asked her. She told me it's happened before, but only in extreme circumstances and never while she's been an infiltrator."

"Mix that with an unsolicited visit from a high ranking officer and the results do not lead to a happy conclusion."

"Perhaps they're planning a major move? Is there an event coming up?"

"I had Sketch and Trailblaze look into that. There's something called the 'Grand Galloping Gala', but it's not until New Year's Eve and it's in Canterlot. There's a couple holidays as well, but nothing with a notable centralized location like the gala."

"They could be in the process of relocating ponypower for a prepared, deep infiltration operation. Depending on the size of this 'gala' it could make a fairly big feeding ground."

"Maybe..." Kite picks up his pacing once more. Shortly after, he lifts his head up high in a frustrated sigh. "I hate this! We should be investigating, not hanging back making guesses."

"Agreed. So why don't we?" 

"As much as I disagree with Wave, I'm not going to make it a habit to go around her back at every turn. I'm already bending the rules enough as it is."

"As commander, it's your duty to ensure the safety of Princess Wave and all who fall under her. Should you deem there to be a credible threat, then you have all right to do whatever is necessary to eliminate it."

"That's the thing. All signs point to a threat against the ponies, not us."

"A threat to the ponies way of life is a threat to ours as well. We are greatly dependent on them."

"In a way, yes, but it's a case by case decision making process dependent on the situation. And guess who has the final say."

Sure Claw remains silent, lost in thought. He moves over to Kite's desk, looking over all the scattered plans he's made in the past week. 

"What are you thinking?" Kite asks.

"I'm thinking that we've been approaching this whole ordeal all wrong. Listen to us. We're two changelings thinking we can take on an entire hive and win."

"You're not one to back down so easily. What do you have in mind?"

"I'll put it bluntly. Even if we had the go-ahead, there is very little we could achieve due to our numbers. If we want to come out on top, then we need the ponies."

"That's not as simple as you make it sound. How are we to warn their guards about the parasites? They'd think us nuts. We could reveal ourselves, sure, but then where would that lead us?"

"It's a conundrum we must solve if we are to keep everyling safe. It's either that, or we leave this land for good."

"Noling is going to want to leave, let alone Princess Wave. Very well, let's take the time to brainstorm how we can discreetly coordinate with the city guards, then meet once more to discuss possible solutions. In the meantime, should we go up and witness the inevitable chaos?"

"Someling has to keep an eye on you children. May as well have it be me."

"Whatever you say, Sure Claw. Come, first rounds on me."





Pitch lays on his back on the couch and stretches out. With his season over, he now has all the time to sit back, relax, and enjoy his vacation until spring training. He adjusts himself until he's comfortable, closes his eyes, and enjoys the sweet serenity of his surroundings. It lasts for about 10 seconds. 

"Hey, Meadow?" Pitch shouts.

"Yeah?" Meadow answers from inside her room.

"You want to go out somewhere? I'm bored out of my mind." Meadow's soft laughter drifts over the room.

"It's not even noon yet. What are you going to do for the next four months?"

"I don't know. What are you doing for the next four months."

"Entertaining you, apparently. Don't worry, I already have a plan on what we're doing today."

"Oh? What's that?"

"The changelings are opening their inn today. I figured we can hang out there for a while."

"Sounds good to me. That's probably where Arctic flew off to."

"That's what I'm thinking as well. Speaking of, I'll probably head over to Charlie's later today to see how Silvia's doing. You're more than welcome to tag along, of course." 

"I see no reason not to. Are you ready to head out right now?"

"In a minute, I'm just finishing up."

"So, another hour then."

"Hey! Not all of us can just get up and be fine with how they look and feel. Besides, I'm not that slow. Remember Thistle? I kid you not, she would spend half the day pampering herself before she felt ready to leave."

"There's a name I haven't heard in a long time. Remember when she would go out of her way to flirt with me every chance she got?"

"Oh my gosh! I do now," Meadow laughs. "I also remember you having none of it."

"What can I say? She was as prickly as the plant she's named after. Plus, I sort of had another mare on my mind at the time."

"Oh did you now? Was she pretty?"

"She's absolutely gorgeous. She's also kind, supportive, funny, very fun to be around, and as cute as a button to boot."

"Ugh! You were doing so well too."

"Face it honey, you're the cutest mare in town."

"I don't know whether to hit you or kiss you."

"I think deep down you know exactly which one you want to do."

"Hmm, I suppose you're right."

The voice sounds much closer than Pitch anticipated. He opens his eyes to find Meadow standing at the arm of the couch and peering down at him. He loses himself in the deep, loving pools of her eyes. Happy at the results, Meadow smiles softly and gently caresses Pitch's cheek with a hoof. Finally finding some sort of motor control over his limbs, Pitch reaches out with a hoof of his own and tenderly runs it up Meadow's face and lightly rubs her ear. He then delicately brings her head forward and tenderly places a kiss on her lips. Meadow moans softly with delight and passionately returns the favor. 

They remain locked together for several moments until they finally break apart in order to breath. Completely lost in the moment, Meadow leans back down to lovingly nuzzle against Pitch's cheek. While enjoying Meadow's affection, Pitch absentmindedly notices an entrancing scent in the air. He begins sniffing around, which leads him to start nosing Meadow's neck. She giggles at the ticklish affection and lets him continue for a little bit. Pitch suddenly starts licking her neck causing Meadow to yelp in surprise delight at the new sensation. She then brushes a hoof on his muzzle to regain his attention. Pitch begins to come to.

"Easy big guy, I just got in heat, remember?" Meadow asks. Pitch's eyes widen and he immediately sits up.

"Right, sorry! Not sure what came over me. Actually, I do know. I just sort of lost myself for a moment there."

"It's alright. I nearly got tied up in the moment as well."

"Are you sure you're okay going out?"

"I'm fine, Pitch. There's plenty of products and spells out there to mitigate most of it. They need a little more time to kick in. Just, expect me to be more clingy than usual."

"I can deal with clingy. Although, I suppose we'll have to sleep in our own rooms for the time being."

"Why's that?" Meadow asks. Pitch deadpans and points a hoof at his nose and then at Meadow. Meadow proceeds to boop Pitch's snout. "Oh, I'm sure we can find ways around that as well."

"What are you going to do? Clog up my nostrils so I can't smell? Because I'm not okay with that."

"I don't think that will be necessary,' Meadow chuckles. She moves to sit next to Pitch on the couch and starts messaging his back. "What I'm thinking is that maybe we can help satisfy each other with a slightly more direct approach."

"I thought you said you'd be clingy, not amorous."

"So sometimes a few thoughts sneak into my head. I can't help it, Pitch. Not when I'm around you." Meadow wraps her hooves around Pitch's barrel, pulls him close, and rests her head on his. She whispers in his ears sensually. "I love you, Pitch. Will you let me show you how much?"

Pitch is tempted. Oh, how he ever so desires to give in and experience Meadow's touch in a new way. Has their love really grown this strong already? This question prompts a memory to emerge from a nearly faded existence. A voice urges him to think about Meadow and answer one question. His inability to answer solemnly sobers his mind. 

"Pitch, are you alright?" Meadow asks with concern. Pitch takes a moment to shuffle his thoughts away and focus on his current situation and asks himself a new question. 

"Yeah, I'm okay. Meadow, I love you, but I have to wonder whether or not you'd want what you're hinting at when you're not in heat. Honestly, I'm unsure, so I can't allow us to move forward." 

Meadow is taken aback by Pitch's response. She searches her mind to find a reason as to how she can convince Pitch she is being authentic, however, in doing so, she comes to the same conclusion as Pitch. Spells and potions can help mitigate the symptoms of heat, but they can't fully prevent everything which happens. Like it or not, she'll have to accept the fact that she may not be fully in control of her mind. It's going to be a long week. 

"Yeah, okay. Although, I still did win that bet yesterday," Meadow says slyly. Pitch narrows his eyes.

"Meadow..."

"Alright, fine. I'll take a rain check for after this week." Meadow stands and makes her way to the doorway. "I'm going to take another shower and then I'll be set to go."

"Are you su-"

"Honestly, Pitch! This isn't the first time I've had a cycle. I know how to take care of myself."

"Okay, I just want to make sure, because I have zero clue about any of this."

"Don't worry. By the end of this week, you'll know all you need to and then some," Meadow says sultrily.

"Celestia, save me."





"Whoa!" Pitch exclaims. 

He and Meadow arrived at the inn without any hassle as it appeared that New Horizon was going to have a quiet opening. That perspective changed the moment they walked through the main entrance. Nearly the entire bar area is completely packed full of ponies. The real kicker, however, is the makeup of the ponies. The majority tribe present are the thestrals. Never before has either Pitch or Meadow seen so many bat ponies in one place. A more familiar indigo colored thestral descends from the ceiling, lands between the couple, and pulls them into a hug.

"Pitch! Meadow! Welcome back!" Indigo exclaims energetically. 

"Indigo? What's going on here? This place is packed," Pitch inquires. 

"I know! Isn't it great! I don't think I've ever been this full in my life!" Indigo shouts.

"Easy, Indy, we're standing right next to you," Meadow says, rubbing her ringing ears. Indigo squeals, causing both ponies to flinch.

"Indy? Is that your nickname for me? I so love it!" Indigo exclaims. 

"Are you okay?" Meadow asks. "You're a bit-"

"Over-hyper? Maybe a little. Like I said, I've never been this full before. Oh, you two need seats. Um... there's no tables available on the ground level. We do have some spots open at the bar, is that fine? Radical! Follow me!" 

Indigo launches into the air and zooms to the circular bar before getting an answer from the couple. Pitch and Meadow look at each other, shrug, and follow the excited thestral-changeling. They weave through the many tables and find Indigo smiling widely near two empty stools. The couple take their seats and Indigo deposits off two menus before flying away.

"Well, at least she seems to be having fun," Pitch states. "But this is just something else."

"You're telling me. It's been like this since we opened." One Wing appears behind the counter carrying multiple drinks which he delivers to the patrons at the bar. He then trots over to the couple and leans on the counter. "Hope you don't mind, but I told Wave you two are here. I think she could use a break from the madness."

"That's fine, but where did all these ponies come from?" Meadow asks.

"Apparently, messages about our grand opening were sent far and wide across Equestria by that guy right there," Wing says, pointing at a smokey grey thestral sitting on the other side of the bar.

"Who is he, do you know?" Meadow asks.

"I do. His name is Smokey Records. Evidently, he's the previous proprietor of this inn before Arctic bought it," Wing explains. "He's actually been on the look out for Arctic. Have you two seen him at all?"

"You mean he's not here?" Meadow asks.

"Not that I'm aware of. No matter, here comes Wave. She'll be able to get in touch with him. Now, what can I get to drink for you two?" Wing asks.

"Water," Pitch says.

"Same," Meadow says.

"Two waters. How very adventurous," Wing says with a smile. He pours two glasses and moves on to tend to the other customers. As he leaves, Princess Wave enters the bar and stations herself across from Pitch and Meadow. She lays her head on the counter with a long sigh.

"I'm a leader of a small hive of changelings. I can share the thoughts with each and everyone of them simultaneously, and yet somehow, it does not compare to managing an inn. So much for a small, discrete opening," Wave says tiredly. 

"Are you okay, Princess?" Meadow asks.

"I'm fine. Just been running around all morning making sure everything operates smoothly. There's a whole lot of positive emotions in the air so everyling is happy which is good," Wave says. She raises her head off the counter. "How are you two?"

"Same old, same old," Pitch says.

"Pitch got bored after 10 seconds of relaxing," Meadow says.

"Didn't your baseball season just end?" Wave asks.

"Please, don't remind me," Pitch says dejectedly.

"Aw, cheer up, champ. You'll get in next year," Meadow says.

"I hope so. We have the team for a playoff run. Just a matter of getting there," Pitch says.

"And how are you doing with your situation, Meadow?" Wave asks.

"My situation?" Meadow asks. Realization catches up to her causing her to blush slightly and rub her hooves together. "Oh, that situation. It's calm at the moment. Though, I admit that I do get a little restless from time to time," Meadow says sheepishly, subtly edging closer to Pitch. 

"Isn't there a medication that can prevent cycles to begin with?" Wave asks. Meadow begins fidgeting with her mane. 

"There is. It's called altrenogest. It's common for mares to regularly use it unless they want a foal, but I've always been personally against using it," Meadow says hesitantly.

"Hey, that's your decision to make. I won't question it," Wave says. "What I will ask is if Arctic came with you two, or is he still moping around at home?"

"Actually, we haven't seen any signs of him this morning. We thought he was over here," Pitch says. Wave rubs the bridge of her nose.

"Why am I not surprised he disappeared again?" Wave sighs. "No worries, I'll simply ask him." Wave closes her eyes and searches her mind for the bond specifically linked to Arctic. She frowns when she finds it, for it feels stretched out and weaker than it should be. 

'Arctic, where are you?'

Many moments pass by while Wave waits for an answer. Meadow and Pitch sit patiently in silence, curious as to what is happening. Suddenly, Wave snaps open her eyes and speaks simultaneously out loud and through the link.

"What do you mean, 'it's complicated'?"





-Ponyville-

 'I mean, it's very complicated. Look, you know those nightmares I've been having? I have an idea on how to get rid of them and I'm following through on it. I need you to trust me on this one.'

'You have a nasty habit of disappearing without notice. It needs to stop.'

'No promises.'

'Arctic, I'm being serious.'

'So am I. Listen, I'll be back in a few days and then we can talk about everything. I need some time to myself anyways. Until next time.'

'You are infuriating! Fine! Until next time.'

I breath a sigh of relief. I'm not ready to explain everything just yet. Still, that conversation could have been handled better. I'm definitely not looking forward to our next one. At least I'll have a few days to prepare.

"Sir, are you okay?" I shake my head and return my attention to the aged ticket mare.

"Yeah, sorry, just zoned out there. You were saying?"

"The next train to Canterlot leaves in three hours. Until then, I highly recommend checking out our small little village here. It may not have as much like a city such as Manehatten, but we have our own charm here you're guaranteed to enjoy."

"I may as well have a look around. Reminds me a bit of home, actually. Do you have any recommendations, uh, what's your name again?"

"Of course, I'm Mayor Mare. I highly recommend checking out the markets near the center of town where you can find most of what Ponyville has to offer."

"Wait, you're the Mayor? What are you doing working at the train station?"

"When I can find the time I like to spend my time here to personally welcome all of those who visit our fair town. You'll find no friendlier place in all of Equestria."

"Really? Well, I think I'll go experience that myself. Near the center of town you said?"

"Yup, just head towards the Town Hall, which is that building there, and you'll walk straight through it."

"Awesome, thank you."

"Be sure to tell Pinkie Pie I said hello."

"Who?"

"You'll know her when she sees you. Have a nice day!"

"Yeah, you too."

What an interesting mayor. Doubt I'll meet this 'Pinkie' though. Wait, did she say when she sees me?

I pause my trot into the town when I realize just how the tan mare worded her sentence. I feel a little ominous about the whole thing, but decide to ignore it and continue onwards. 

It's probably nothing.

Trotting into the town becomes mesmerizing. It's almost as if I'm walking through a pony settlement back home. Everything from the open space, the smell of fresh air, the feel of the dirt road, and the subtly sounds of nature brings me a sense of comfort I didn't know I was missing. Definitely a far cry from the fast paced, packed together city I find myself living in now. Don't get me wrong, I still believe Manehatten to be a wondrous place full of ingenuity I never thought possible, but it's charm has been slowly wearing on me the past few months. What can I say? I've always been one for the open air.

As I continue down this long winding road, I come across a most peculiar structure. The towering buildings of Manehatten are something I consider to be the apex of pony architectural prowess; it is a true modern marvel of structural engineering. But this? This is the true potential of architecture. What I refer to is a homely looking building that's been hollowed out of an ancient tree. Now, one may think that any old jook can go find themselves a large enough tree to carve out a home, but what they can't do is keep the tree alive afterwards. This is what catches my eye the most. Not only does the tree still live, but it appears to be thriving!

My curiosity gets the better of me and soon enough I'm standing right at the entrance. A nearby sign indicates that this is the town's library. Knowing libraries to be public places, I'm tempted to get an awe-inspiring look inside. I reach a hoof up to open the red door. Before I can, a large boom resounds from inside, followed shortly by a very frustrated groan. Thinking that now isn't the greatest of times to be inside, I put my hoof back down and continue down the street.

One day, library. One day.

I proceed to trot towards the large, circular structure as instructed. Eventually, I enter a more open part of the town where several dozen stalls are set up. The street is filled with ponies, all of whom are interacting with each other with very little looking as if they're too much in a rush to spend time talking. Curious, I search around to-

PINK!

"Hi! My name is Pinkie Pie. What's yours?" A voice asks rapidly.

"Gah!" Vision obscured by a pink wall, I rear back too far and fall on my back.

"Gah? That's a silly name for a pony," the pink one giggles.

"What? No, my name is Arctic," I say. I am now suddenly back on my hooves, shaking hooves with Pinkie. I didn't even see her pick me up.

"Hello, Arctic. My name is Pinkie Pie, but you already know that since I told you. Anyways, I know everypony, and I mean everypony, in Ponyville, however, I didn't know you and since I know everypony in Ponyville, but not you, that means you must be new to Ponyville. As such, it is a part of my Pinkie duties to welcome you to Ponyville. Welcome to Ponyville!"

I'm stunned. I attempt to absorb all she said as well as process an appropriate response. I can only think of one thing to say.

"Mayor Mare says hi."

"Ooh, really? I should say hi back."

She reaches into her bouncy, curly mess of a pink mane and pulls out, of all things, a megaphone. I ponder at this absurdity, until I realize she has the damn thing pointed my way at max volume. Not liking where this is going, I dive to the ground, cover my ears with both hooves and wings, and brace for impact.

"GOOD MORNING MAYOR MARE!"

It wasn't enough and my ears bare the price. I stay on the ground until the ringing comes to a complete stop. A pink hoof waves in front of me. I look up to see Pinkie speaking, but can't hear a word. I do sense her concern though.

"I'M FINE! JUST Give Me A few moments!" 

The ringing ceases and I'm back on my hooves once more. Seeing me back up, Pinkie smiles, but then narrows her eyes. I taste tangy suspicion flow out from her. She looks me over closely, as in she gets very close to me. She lifts up and looks under my hoof. She follows up by searching through my mane.

"What are you doing?" I ask. Pinkie opens my mouth and peaks inside.

"My Pinkie Sense told me I was going to meet a new creature friend today, not a new pony friend." Pinkie closes my mouth, backs up, and gives me one last observation. "Yet you are obviously, 100% pony. That's weird, my Pinkie Sense is never wrong."

"Yeah, that's what's strange about all of this," I mumble. Normally, this is the part I make an offhoof joke that reveals my actual nature. Then I remember Silvia. 

"Hmm, maybe my new friend just hasn't arrived yet."

As Pinkie sits and ponders. I watch as her ears bend 90 degrees and begin to tick back upright. When they reach their peak, her ears begin vibrating with an audible sound of an alarm clock. Pinkie jumps to her hooves and urgently trots in place.

"Oh my gosh, is it that time already! Ah, I'm late for babysitting the twins! It's great to meet you and if you stay past your train departure I'll throw you a party, butIreallyhavetogonowbye!"

Pinkie sprints off at unfathomable speeds, literally leaving me in the dust. I cough and try to wave away the lingering dust. I look down the road and do not see a single sign of the pink pony. My heart rate increases and I feel the urge to run. Not because of Pinkie, but because her emotions feel as if they've been laced with a lethal amount of sugar, if such a thing is possible. Doing my best to suppress the jitters, I turn around to continue-

PINK!

"Oops, almost forgot. Every new pony gets a complimentary cupcake baked by yours truly." Pinkie practically shoves a cupcake into my hooves.

"I... But, you... But, how?" 

"How what?" Pinkie stands there with a smile. She blinks repeatedly at my reaction. See eyes the cupcake in my hooves "You going to eat that?" Flabbergasted, I try to form a response. Any response.

"What about the twins?"

"Oh my gosh! You're right! I gotta run! Bye, Arctic!" 

Pinkie, once again, speeds off into the distance. This time, however, she doesn't leave me in the dust in order to spare the cupcake. With my hooves already subtly shaking, I probably shouldn't add even more sugar to my system, but I mean, come on! It's a free cupcake! Watching the direction Pinkie left, I cautiously take a small bite from the cupcake. It's not half bad. I stop chewing when something Pinkie said finally registers in my head.

Wait a second. I never mentioned a train. How did she?

"There is no way that's a normal pony," I muse out loud. 

"Maybe not normal for me and you, but for Pinkie? That's normal as normal gets for her." Shifting my attention to the nearby voice reveals an orange coat, blond mane, stetson wearing earth pony mare behind an apple themed stall. "Howdy, stranger. The name's Applejack." She tips her hat in greeting and beckons me over to the stall. I finish off the cupcake and head over.

"Arctic Thunder," I say energetically. I reach out of hoof in greeting. She firmly grabs it and gives me a hardy shake. I may have continued shaking her hoof afterwards due to the extra supply of sugary emotions. Applejack pulls back and eyes me questionably. I offer an apologetic smile in return. She drops it and taps her chin in thought.

"Arctic Thunder? Now where have I heard that name before? You wouldn't happen to be one of those Canterlot elites Rarity is always talkin' about now, would ya?"

"Considering I never set hoof in the city before, I'm going to go with no."

"Huh, I could have sworn I've heard your name somewhere. Where are you from?"

"Currently, I live in the city of Manehatten."

"Manehatten. You know, I got family in Manehatten. 'Course, I've got family just about everywhere in Equestria. You wouldn't happen to know any Oranges, would you?"

"Doesn't ring a bell, sorry."

"That's alright. It's a big city after all. Definitely ain't no Ponyville where you can get to know just 'bout everypony. Stayin' long?"

"Just for another two hours or so when the train departs for Canterlot."

"Going to see the Princesses or something?"

"Or something."

"Well, don't let me hold you up none. There's lots you can see and taste in Ponyville in two hours. Speaking of tastin', care for an apple? It's on the house."

"I don't see why not."

Applejack reaches over and flips me an apple which I catch with a wing. I take a big, crunchy bite and revel in the sweet, juicy goodness. I don't think I've ever had an apple this great tasting in my life. They're not a common commodity back in the homelands and the few we do have are very tart in flavor. 

"It's good. Very, very good," I say as Applejack beams at the praise.

"That there's one of our Honeycrisp apples. We just got done bucking a whole field of 'em along with a bunch of McIntosh apples. Not to be confused with my brother Big McIntosh. Course, we're saving those ones for the upcoming cider season."

"Did somepony say cider?"

I search for where the second voice came from, only to get blindsided by a whirlwind of colors and knocked to the ground. Well, at least it succeeded in also cutting my sugar rush early on.

"Rainbow Dash, Look what y'all just gone ahead done. You just knocked this poor fella right off his hooves," Applejack says angrily. The new pony down at me sheepishly and rubs her neck.

"Heheh, sorry about that," she says.

"Ha kol besader," I say woozily. Rainbow reaches out a hoof and helps me to my hooves.

"Was that Saddle Arabian or something?" She asks.

"Or something," I say. I shake my head clear of the dizziness. "Wait, Saddle what? No, it's... You know what? It's not important."

"If you say so. Now, about that cider," Rainbow says, turning back to Applejack.

"Calm down, Dash. Cider season ain't for another two weeks yet. You know that," Applejack says.

"Aw, but two weeks is like another 14 days away. I can't wait that long," Rainbow complains. 

"You can and you will. Ain't no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Now, how 'bout instead of moping 'round my stall, you introduce yourself to our guest here," Applejack says. 

Rainbow Dash lets out a long, raspy sigh and turns back to me. Then, in a complete turnaround, she begins radiating pride. Combine that with the sugary filled emotions from earlier and something tells me I'm not going to be feeling well in the next few hours. At least I haven't been drinking, or today could have been a disaster. 

"I'm Rainbow Dash. Fastest flyer in all of Equestria and future captain of the Wonderbolts," she says. I can't help but smirk at her boastful nature. She'd get along just well in the hive with her confidence. 

"Arctic Thunder. Sailor and adventurer." I reach out a hoof and she bumps it with her own. She's also curious now.

"Arctic, huh? You wouldn't happen to be one of those Canterlot snobs Rarity always talks about, would you?" She asks.

"Once again, I never set hoof in Canterlot," I say.

"Huh. I could have sworn I heard your name mentioned before," she says.

"I said just 'bout the same thing myself," Applejack cuts in.

"I don't know what to tell you two. I've never been to Canterlot, nor do I know who Rarity is," I say.

"Well don't look now, but here she comes," Rainbow says, peaking over my head.

I look now and spy an absolute gorgeous white coat, purple mane unicorn trotting towards us. Her steps are one of dignity and grace and I must admit that I became entranced by her dazzling appearance. That is, until I sense a large amount of built up admiration drift from her which cause my wings droop in terror. I've been around the block a few times and seen a few things. One of those things are crazy fan mares and what they're capable of. Thinking quickly, I decide to employ escape tactic number 3. Classic. Simple. All you have to do is-

"Run away!"

I spin on my hooves and begin a dead sprint away from the oncoming mare. I immediately collide into the back of a cart I swear was not there a second ago. Dazed, I try to get back up quickly, but a shower of a various selection of apples knock me back to the ground and proceeds to bury me.

I poke my head through the pile of apples and observe the damage. Rainbow is on her back, kicking her hooves up in deep laughter. Applejack looks annoyed, but I can sense her amusement as well. One who is not amused is the absolute unit of a red earth pony staring daggers at me. I look at him meekly. 

"Uh, I can pay for this," I say.

"Eeyup," he responds irately. 

"Come now, Big Mac. He didn't mean to do it. How 'bout you help the poor fellow out," Applejack says.

"Eeyup," he grunts.

The apparently named Big Mac offers a helping hoof which I accept. He pulls me clear from the apples with ease and it's at this point I get the feeling I'm forgetting something. That is, until I hear a set of hooves stop behind me.

"Pardon me, you wouldn't happen to be Arctic Thunder, would you?"

I turn around to face the piercing gaze of Rarity. Her expression is pleasant and does not betray the deep admiration still swirling within her. I brace myself as I answer. 

"Yes," I say. 

To my surprise, there's no screaming, no squeal of great delight, and no invasion of space. The most that happens is a small squeak followed immediately by her clearing her throat in order to maintain her composure.

"My name is Rarity. It is a pleasure to meet you, darling," she says, offering a hoof.

"Likewise," I say uncertainty. I shake her hoof, but remain on guard while she continues to contain her excitement. Rarity turns her attention back to the two other mares present. 

"Girls! Do you know who this is?" Rarity asks. Rainbow, now back on her hooves, tilts her head.

"Uh, Arctic Thunder?" she asks with confusion.

"Well, yes, but not just Arctic Thunder. The Arctic Thunder. One of the five members of the new popular band 'Colts of the Backstreet'!" Rarity exclaims.

"So that's where I recognize you from," Applejack says.

"You're part of a coltband? Lame," Rainbow says.

"Rainbow Dash!" Rarity shouts.

"What?" Rainbow asks.

"A mare does not greet a star in such an unbecoming manner," Rarity says.

"Oh come on, Rarity. The only reason coltbands exist is to put the hottest stallion on stage for mares to fawn over and give them money while just using the most generic music," Rainbow says.

"Not completely inaccurate, though not completely accurate either. I argue that our music is good and our performances are very fun," I say. Rainbow flicks her tail in skepticism. 

"I'll believe that when I see it," she says.

"I believe such an arrangement can be made should our guest here wish to partake in a performance," Rarity says exquisitely.

"I'm sorry. I just don't have time for a performance," I say regretfully. Rarity is disappointed, but then gets a sly look about her. 

"Perhaps If I could sweeten the offer I can get you to stay a while longer instead?" She asks while throwing her mane out and bating her lashes at me.

"Sorry, I don't do one night stands," I say. Rarity looks absolutely insulted while Rainbow burst out laughing once more. Even Applejack has to bring up a hoof to stop herself from laughing. 

"That is not what I was insinuating at all!" Rarity complains. 

"It sure sounded like it, Rares," Applejack says.

"Please, Applejack, I am a proper lady," Rarity says.

"And I've met several 'proper ladies' after shows who always wanted to come home with us for some horizontal tango," I say.

"Why'd I never!" Rarity exclaims. 

"Hate to say it, but experience speaks for itself," I say. Rarity huffs.

"Well, that simply won't do. Allow me to show you how a real proper lady treats a celebrity," Rarity says. I spy Rainbow rolling her eyes.

"I don't have a whole lot of time. What do you have in mind?" I ask.

"A trip to the Ponyville Spa!" Rarity exclaims excitedly. 

"Yup, I'm out," Rainbow says, shooting skyward and leaving behind a trail of colors. Applejack shakes her head at her fleeing friend. I, on the other hoof, have one simple question. 

"What's a spa?"





"So I'm left with this huge pile of pallets with zero use for them. So I start thinking what to do with them and an idea crosses my mind. I head into the nearest settlement across the lake and inform the ponies my intentions so there's no panic. I come back with a box of matches and some kindling."

"Please tell me you didn't," Meadow says. One Wing smiles and continues his story.

"The fire started out small for a bit, but it didn't take long for the whole damn thing to go up. I'm sitting there, admiring my hoofwork, when several ponies from the settlement show up with buckets. They asked me what happened and I told them this was the controlled burn I warned them about. The stallion goes 'you told me it was going to be a small controlled burn'. I stand there, look him straight in the eyes, a massive inferno tower roaring behind me, and tell him that this is a small controlled burn. The look on his face after I told him was priceless!"

One Wing finishes his story laughing. Pitch is amused, Meadow is horrified, Wave has her hoof on her head, and two nearby thestrals stare on wearily.

"Just make sure you don't start any fires over here," one of them says.

"No worries. My pyro days are long behind me," Wing says. Pitch examines the purple armor the two bat ponies wear.

"Aren't you a part of Princess Luna's royal guard?" He asks. Wave's ears stand tall and alert. 

"We sure are. I'm Major Amber Glow, second in command of the Lunar Guard. This is Sergeant Major Maple Leaf. And this-" Amber moves down a couple of seats and places her hooves on a younger, light grey thestral. "-is my son, Ivory."

"Hi," Ivory mumbles, barely giving a glance away from the book he's reading. Amber sighs, but lets it go. He's probably just tired from switching back to a day schedule. 

"What brings the Lunar Guard here?" Wave asks.

"We're performing inspections and making preparations for Princess Luna. She wants to personally attend the next Lunar Guard graduation ceremony taking place," Amber says.

"The Princess is coming to Manehatten?" The question comes from several seats down where Sure Claw and Kite are set up.

"Yes. Don't get too excited, though. She's not going to be making a public appearance," Amber says. Sure Claw whispers into the ears of Kite. Kite nods his head and the two stand and depart. Wave eyes them with suspicion. The two guards also track the retreating duo with interest. 

"Do you know them?" Maple asks Wave.

"Yeah, they run the security of our inn. They're both determined to assure the safety of everypony. A bit too dedicated at times," Wave sighs.

"So, if I were to ask why they immediately left after finding out the Princess was coming?" Maple asks.

"Knowing Kite, he's probably going to draw up dozens of plans dedicated to the Princess's protection should she decide to stop by for a visit," Wave says.

"Hmm, well, there's not many places that cater to thestrals. I'm sure she'd be interested in checking this place out if it was recommended by, say, two of her most loyal guardsponies," Amber says.

"You would recommend us to the Princess?" Wave asks.

"Of course. So long as the food is good. Judging by the look of everypony's face, we won't have to worry about that either," Amber says.

"Well, I'll let you judge for yourselves. Indigo is bringing your food out now," Wave says. Sure enough, said changeling turned bat pony walks up from behind Wave balancing a tray full of food. 

"That's either some great timing you have, or you're very lucky," Amber says.

"I have a sort of sixth sense about these things," Wave responds, winking to Pitch and Meadow.

Indigo joyfully deposits each plate of food to their respective owners. Each one contains an item from the fruit menu. She drops the final one off for Ivory and turns to head back to the kitchen. As she does, Ivory looks away from his book and glances upwards before focusing on his meal. He pauses, and looks upwards again, watching with wide eyes as Indigo prances away. 

Indigo suddenly freezes up and turns to look back at Ivory with confusion. Ivory quickly ducks his head back into his book, lifting it to block Indigo's view. Indigo hesitantly makes to turn around, thinks for a moment, then continues her journey to the kitchen. She glances one last time at the young thestral who ducks under his book again before she disappears inside. 

The whole while, both Wave and Honeydew witnessed the entire event occur with Honeydew sporting a wide smile. Even Amber glances at her son with curiosity after seeing him show interest in something other than his book. Meadow and Pitch missed out on the whole thing because-

"Next thing I know, there's a loud boom! I run back, only to discover that I accidentally blew up half the yard with the fertilizer I procured."

-One Wing was sharing yet another one of his stories.





As it turns out, the spa is the greatest invention of ponykind. I deeply breath in the hot, steamy air, feeling the warmth pass down my throat and fill my lungs. I hold it there for a few moments then slowly let it out through my mouth. I don't know who was the crazy pony who found relaxing in a heated room full of steam to work like it does, but I'm glad they found out all the same. They even put a subtle hint of curiosity in the air.

Wait a second...

"So, what brings a stallion to the spa?"

I open my eyes and observe the room's only other occupant. Rarity had already moved forward with her treatment, leaving me behind with another mare. She's a pegasus with a dirty-orange coat and a faded yellow mane. She looks at me with curious green eyes.

"Rarity offered to treat me here. Apparently, she's a fan of mine," I respond.

"A fan of yours? What do you mean?" She asks, tilting her head.

"I used to be part of an up and coming coltband called 'Colts of the Backstreet'," I say. The mare takes a closer look at me. A flash of recognition sparks in her eyes.

"Wait, are you Arctic?" She asks.

"I am," I confirm.

"I thought you looked familiar!" She exclaims.

"I take it you're a fan of ours as well?" I ask.

"I was, yes. I shamelessly admit to breaking out in song from time to time at the expense of my husband," she giggles. I catch the mare's enthusiasm.

"Can't win them all, I suppose," I chuckle.

"Still, I nearly convinced him to take me to Manehatten for one of your performances. Until you all split up, that is," she says. I rub the back of my head.

"Sorry about that. Extenuating circumstances and all that," I say. She waves a hoof dismissively. 

"I understand. Since we couldn't get to a show, he decided to treat me to a spa day instead," she says.

"Not a bad trade," I say.

"So, what brings you here to Ponyville?" She asks.

"I'm on my way to Canterlot, actually. I have a few hours to spend and so I decided to check out the town," I explain.

"Well, you've chosen the best place to spend it at. The Ponyville spa is amazing," she says, taking a deep breath and relaxing back in her seat.

"So I'm learning. Since you know my name, may I ask what yours is?" I ask.

"Of course, my name is Willow Breeze. How much longer are you here for?" She asks.

"Maybe an hour at most," I say.

"So no time for a Pinkie Pie party then? That's a shame, you're going to miss out on one the the best things in Ponyville," she says.

"Really? Well, maybe I'll have to revisit one day," I say, pondering if I could perhaps return after Canterlot.

"Yup! You haven't had a party until you've experienced a Pinkie Pie party," she says.

"I'll keep that in mind," I reply. 

I then grin as I get a brilliant idea. I begin to whistle a familiar tune and Willow's eyes go wide in recognition. When I get past the intro, I start singing, giving the sweet mare a private performance. Though it may not be the same without the accompanying music or band mates, judging by her radiating joy, I don't think she minds so much. When I finish the song, I notice a second presence and look over to find one of the spa ponies standing at the entrance. She appears to be in a daydream, but shakes out of it when she sees me look over.

"Mr. Thunder, we're ready for your next treatment," she says.

"Excellent, nice to meet you Willow. I wish you a long, joyful life," I say.

"It's been nice meeting you too. Thanks for the song! Enjoy the rest of your spa day!" She exclaims.

The spa pony, whose name I'll later learn is Lotus, leads me to an open room where several message tables and chairs are set up. Near the center of the room is a large communal bathtub. Rarity lays in one of the chairs while receiving a hooficure. Lotus guides me to an adjacent table and directs me to lay down. 

"How are you enjoying your first ever spa day?" Rarity asks. The moment Lotus's hooves lay on my back my eyes flutter shut at the immense bliss I feel.

"Terrific," I say. Having a hard, protective shell in my natural form may have its benefits, yet I think life was onto something when it gave ponies their soft, fragile skin and fur.

"I don't mean to impose, but I must ask. What ever caused that horrible fight which caused your band to break up so soon?" Rarity asks.

"Fight?" I open my eyes and look at Rarity questionably. "We didn't have a fight."

"Really? All the tabloids reported a large amount of yelling right before your manager announced the break up," Rarity explains. 

"I don't know where they got that information from. In fact, the only shouting done that day was by..." I give an angry snort when I realize just who is the source behind these rumors. "...Gravy Train. How am I not surprised he would find a way to spin the facts?"

"Please, sir, try to relax," Lotus says. I take a deep breath to relieve the tension built up in my muscles, focusing on the feel of hooves on my back. 

"So what did happen?" Rarity asks.

"Things got a little... complicated at home. Long story short, I'm not able to keep up with the pace of the music industry and rather than continue without me, everypony else decided to pursue their personal interests," I explain. 

"It's great to have such loyal friends. Still, it's such a shame that I never got a chance to see you perform live on stage," Rarity sighs. I get what she's trying to do as I can taste the subtle hope radiating from her. I don't respond, however, as my eyes have grown heavy and I give into my weariness. 





Pitch and Meadow enter into the one and only Charlie Hops. The bar with a personality all its own is currently bare as it usually is before the evening starts. They walk straight up to the bar where a teal barmare greets them.

"Hi, Welcome to Charlie's," she says.

"Hi. Is Silvia in today?" Meadow asks. The barmare shakes her head.

"Sorry, but she took the entire week off," she says.

"Oh, okay. Thank you," Meadow says.

"No problem. Can I get you anything?" She asks.

"No thanks, we just ate," Meadow says.

"Alright. Have a great day you two," she says.

"You as well," Meadow replies. Pitch and Meadow leave the bar and walk aimlessly down the street.

"So what now?" Pitch asks.

"I'm not sure. We could always wait until she returns, but I want to speak with her before then. Especially since she probably took a week because of yesterday," Meadow says.

"That still raises the problem of where we can find her. I only know that she works at Charlie's," Pitch says.

"Remember when Arctic walked her home? Do you think he told any other changeling where he went?" Meadow asks. Pitch runs his neck in thought.

"It doesn't really sound like something he'd do, but I suppose it's worth a shot. Back to New Horizon?" Pitch asks.

"Back to New Horizon," Meadow confirms.

The couple retrace their steps back to the inn they recently left. Several minutes later, they walk back into the now calm main hall. Indigo flies up to them with confusion. 

"You're back? I thought you went to speak to Silvia?" She asks.

"We ran into a problem. And how did you know what we were up to?" Pitch asks.

"I have my ways," Indigo says with a smile. "What problem?"

"Silvia is not at the bar and we don't know where we can find her. We were hop-"

"I know where she lives. I can show you," Indigo interrupts.

"And how do you know that?" Pitch asks.

"I have my ways," she repeats. Pitch raises a brow.

"I see," he says cautiously.

"Relax, will you? You're starting to taste funny," Indigo says.

"Not helping," Pitch replies.

"Indy, can you tell us where Silvia lives?" Meadow asks.

"I can do you one better and take you there," Indigo says.

"What about the inn?" Pitch asks.

"It's dying down and they don't need as much help right now. Plus, I just got Wave's permission to show you," Indigo says.

"You did?" Pitch asks. He looks towards the bar where Princess Wave remains from their last visit. She gestures to Pitch to get moving. Indigo lands next to him and begins dragging him out of the inn.

"Come on, let's get going! We have a romance to save," Indigo says. Meadow falls in line next to her.

"I think it will be best if you return after we arrive," Meadow says.

"What? Why? I'm a harvester in training. I can help," Indigo complains.

"We don't doubt that, but Silvia may not be as receptive towards changelings right now," Meadow explains.

"Well, good thing I'm a thestral right now," Indigo says.

"Okay, and how do we explain why you're with us to Silvia?" Meadow asks.

"I'm there to help her with Arctic, duh," she says.

"And how do you know Arctic?" Meadow asks.

"Uh, we came from the same land," Indigo says.

"The very land where Arctic, a changeling, came from and prepared a place for more of his kind to join him?" Pitch chimes in. Indigo expression falters.

"Oh, I guess a connection can be made. Alright, fine! I'll leave, but I still don't like it," Indigo says.

"It's for the best," Meadow says.

"Don't worry, you'll get a chance one day," Pitch says.

"One day can't come soon enough," Indigo mumbles.

Indigo leads the couple through the concrete jungle known as Manehatten. Eventually, they reach a district all too familiar to Meadow. When they arrive at the apartment complex Silvia stays in, Meadow can't help but stare in disbelief.

"Really, she lives here? Are you certain?" Meadow asks.

"Yes I am. Why? What's up?" Indigo asks.

"I used to live here," Meadow replies.

"Radical!" Indigo exclaims. Pitch chuckles. "What?"

"Radical," Pitch repeats.

"You got a problem with the word radical?" Indigo asks aggressively, flying in order to look at him eye to eye. Pitch pins his ears back.

"No. No problem. Radical is cool," he says timidly. Indigo stares at him suspiciously for several seconds before slowly lowering herself back to the ground. She then beams a smile at him with a tiny bat scree. 

"Awesome! Now let's get back to work," Indigo says.

Her expression turns determined as she lowers her belly to the ground and begins advancing forward as if stalking some unseen prey. Before she can get too far, however, Meadow places a hoof on her back to stop her. 

"Indigo, what did we agree on for when we arrived?" Meadow asks. Indigo face falls.

"Fine," she sighs. She turns around and begins walking away with her head down while dragging her feet.

"And you can cease with the whole guilt tripping act," Meadow says, rolling her eyes. Indigo picks up her head and looks back.

"You two are no fun," she says.

"Whoa now. Sure, that may be true for Meadow, but I'm plenty of fun," Pitch says. Meadow shoves him playfully while feigning annoyance. Indigo smiles.

"You two are cute together though," she says. She spreads her wings and heads back to the inn. Meadow is now officially annoyed. 

"I'm not cute!" She shouts. Pitch walks up to her side, drapes a hoof around her withers, and plants a kiss on her cheek.

"Come on, Miss Adorable. Let's go see if Silvia is home," Pitch says. Meadow huffs, but follows Pitch's lead.

"You're lucky that you are cute," Meadow says. 

"As cute as you are beautiful," Pitch says. Meadow leans on his side.

"Now that's more like it," she says.

"Uh, Meadow?"

"Yes?"

"We forgot to ask which apartment Silvia occupies." 

"Oh shoot!"

"Well, should we start going door to door or try and wave down Indigo?"

"Um, I may have a solution actually."

"Oh, care to enlighten me?"

"Some residents place a nametag on their mailbox. We can check those and see if Silvia does."

"Worth a shot. Lead the way my lovely detective."

"You're really going out on the flattery today."

"I figure I'd go and make sure you always know how I feel about you."

"Aw, I love you too."

Meadow and Pitch walk into the tiny lobby on the ground floor where the mailboxes are located. The boxes are divided on two different sides so they split up to look. A few minutes pass before Pitch calls out.

"Found her! She lives in room 205."

"Lucky! I lived on the 7th floor. Walking up and down those stairs all the time was annoying. Especially on days I was dead tired."

"Aw, I'm sorry the stairs gave you a hard time. Do you need me to rub your hooves when we get home?" Pitch teases. Meadow smirks slyly.

"Well, If you're offering."

"Walked right into that one, did I?"

"So, no hoof massage?" Meadow pouts. Pitch folds immediately.

"You want a hoof massage? I'll give you a hoof massage."

"Yay! Come on, let's go fix a relationship!" Meadow exclaims. 

She prances past Pitch and up the stairs. Pitch smiles lovingly after her and shakes his head. He follows behind Meadow as the two make their way to Silvia's apartment. They reach the second floor and find the room five doors down on the right side. Meadow knocks on the door. They hear shuffling from beyond the wall followed by the sound of the door unlocking. It opens to reveal the blue unicorn herself, Silvia. 

The silver mane pony looks as if she's seen better days. Her coat is matted and her mane and tail are frazzled with hairs all out of place. It's as if she hasn't gotten out of bed all day today which may very well be the case. Her eyes, wide with shock, appear puffy.

"Meadow? Pitch?" She asks.

"Hi Silvia," Meadow says.

"What are you doing here? How did you know I live here?" Silvia asks.

"We have our ways," Pitch says. Meadow hip checks him.

"Indigo showed us," Meadow says. 

"Indigo? How did-" Silvia cuts herself off as the realization hits her. "That sneaky little filly. She must have continued to follow Arctic and I despite Arctic sending her home."

"Speaking of... Can we talk?" Meadow asks. Silvia looks at the two with growing concern.

"You two aren't... you know... whatever he is, are you?" Silvia asks timorously 

"No, we're normal ponies just like you," Meadow says.

"Some of us are, anyways," Pitch teases. Meadow playfully shoves him away causing a faint smile to appear on Silvia's muzzle.

"So, you're aware that he's not a pony?" Silvia asks.

"Yes, we know. We've known for a while now," Pitch says. Silvia looks behind her.

"I'd offer you to come inside, but, uh, not a whole lot of room," Silvia says. Pitch sneaks a look inside the pitifully small apartment. 

"I think it'll be alright. Do you mind?" Pitch asks.

"Come on in. Make yourselves as comfortable as you can," Silvia says. 

Pitch walks inside and examines the room. The place he stands doubles as both a kitchen and living area. The space is taken up by a counter, oven, refrigerator, table, bookshelf, and a single couch. There's another closed door which he assumes leads to Silvia's bedroom. He leaps up and sits in the middle of the couch.

"Ladies," he says, bouncing his eyebrows playfully. 

Meadow deadpans and walks over to him. She gets up on the couch and proceeds to push Pitch to the other end, causing him to fall on his side. As he falls, he wraps a hoof around Meadow's barrel, dragging her with him as she let's out a delighted yelp. The end result is Meadow and Pitch cuddling together with Meadow using Pitch's neck as a pillow and leaving enough space for Silvia. Silvia sets herself up on the other side, wrapping her tail around her hooves, and looking on longingly.

"You two are made for each other," Silvia says.

"Thank you, though we were unaware of that for a long time," Meadow says.

"What changed?" Silvia asks.

"Arctic, 'enlightened us' in his own way," Meadow says.

"What she means to say is that he made her so angry and jealous that she asked me out to spite him," Pitch clarifies. Meadow sticks her tongue out at Pitch. Silvia nods, but at the mention of Arctic's name her ears pulled back and her expression fell.

"So he manipulated you as well?" Silvia asks.

"As well?" Meadow asks. But before Silvia can respond, Pitch cuts in.

"First off, Arctic does not manipulate ponies. He may be unorthodox, but he always does something out of care for another. Second, he definitely has not been manipulating you. He thinks the world of you." he says defensively. Silvia narrows her eyes and her voice raises slightly. 

"How can I believe that? How can I believe anything about him is real or not? I don't even know what he is, but I remember what he said. They apparently feed on emotions. Our emotions! He flirts with me, shows interest in me, and gets me to like him and for what? Just for him to crush my heart by saying he had no intention to actually go out with me? How can I believe I was anything but food for him?" Silvia asks. During her monologue, tears begin to form in her eyes.

"And what about you two? He helps you get together and then hangs around to feed off of his success. How can you think he doesn't manipulate ponies? It sounds like his race depends on it," Silvia continues.

Pitch and Meadow allow Silvia to get out all of her thoughts. They look at each other wondering how to tackle this problem. Meadow starts out first.

"Silvia, ask yourself. Does any of that act like the Arctic you know?" Meadow asks. Silvia wipes away the liquid pooling in her eyes.

"No, it doesn't. But I evidently don't know Arctic. He said so himself. 'You only know what I show everypony else,' he told me," Silvia says.

"Arctic, you idiot," Pitch mumbles too quietly for Silvia to hear.

"Can I ask what you knew of Arctic before he said that?" Meadow asks. Silvia is skeptical, but plays along.

"I figured him to be a lovable goofball. Silly, but confident. Sometimes a bit out there and very direct, but kind and caring," Silvia says.

"Throw in his habit of always getting himself into trouble and you pretty much nailed it on the head," Pitch says.

"I wish I could believe that. But Arctic-" Silvia says.

"-Is an idiot who always tries to bury his feelings deep inside and, therefore, has no idea how to deal with them. You said he's caring and I said you're right. In fact, he's so caring about others that he often times forgets to care about himself," Pitch cuts in. Silvia looks on curiously.

"And how can you know that?" She asks.

"Because, funny enough, what we're doing with you now is what we had to do with Arctic once. He's so concerned about harming others that, for a moment, he got convinced he was harming us and so he isolated himself at the risk of starving himself," Pitch says.

"He did?" Silvia asks.

"Yes. I wanted to avoid diving into more personal stuff, but since Pitch already passed that point we may as well go deeper. Silvia, the real reason why Arctic didn't want to date you isn't because he was feeding off you or leading you on for his amusement, but rather because he has major, and I mean major, commitment anxiety," Meadow explains. Silvia is taken aback by this. She falls silent, slowly piecing everything together. Meadow presses forward. "You know, when you left the field Arctic came back devastated. I've never seen him in such shape before. It was as if he was on the edge of a breakdown." Silvia's ears wilt, but continues to stay silent. "Silvia?"

"I'm just... so confused. Part of me never really believed all I said before, but I just couldn't think of any other reasoning," Silvia says.

"I understand. I was the same way when I first found out about his true species. I will say that even after we found out, Arctic still very much acted the same way he did before. Yes, he may not be a pony, but he is still Arctic Thunder," Meadow says. Silvia looks down at her hooves. 

"Thanks you two for coming and putting some things in perspective, but I think I still need some time to think about all of this. I mean, I just found out the colt I like isn't even a colt and I'm still just so very confused," Silvia says.

"We understand. Take some time to sort out your feelings. And Silvia, if you ever need somepony to talk to, Pitch and I are always here for you," Meadow says. Pitch nods in agreement. They stand up and head towards the door. Silvia follows and hugs them on the way out.

"Thank you. I just need some time right now," Silvia reiterates.

"May I extend an offer to have dinner with us sometime? It's no good to hold up in your tiny apartment for so long," Pitch inquires.

"I'm not sure. I mean, Arctic lives with you two, right?" Silvia asks.

"He does, but Arctic isn't going to be in Manehatten for several days it appears," Meadow says. 

"Oh. I'll think about it, okay?" Silvia asks.

"Of course. Do you have a pen and paper I can write the address down on?" Pitch asks. Silvia nods and retrieves a pen and paper. Pitch writes down the address and the couple say their final goodbyes and leave Silvia to her thoughts.

"Well, I think that went well," Pitch says.

"We definitely made some progress. Ultimately, it will be up to Arctic and Silvia to repair their bond," Meadow says. 

With nowhere to be, Pitch and Meadow begin the slow journey home, side by side enjoying each other's presence. When they arrive, Pitch makes good on his promise and gives Meadow a hoof massage much to her delight. During this time, Meadow's supplements to help her heat starts to wear off, causing the two to get a bit more hooves on than usual. They still did not go too far and stopped before things could get truly spicy. Exhausted, the two end up falling asleep together on Meadow's bed, tails entwined, and hooves locked together.





"Are you sure you can't stay just a little longer, darling?" Rarity asks. 

I stretch out my neck as I walk back to the train station. I've never felt so relaxed before and I'm severely disappointed that I fell asleep for most of the massage. I'll have to find out if Manehatten has a spa when I return and share my discovery with the rest of the hive.

"I'm sure. The next train leaves in 30 minutes and I really shouldn't miss it," I say.

"Can I interest you in one final treat? A going away gift from Sugarcube Corner perhaps?" She asks. 

"Eh, why not. I got 30 minutes to spare. So long as it's quick," I say.

"Of course, darling. In fact, we're already here," she says, pointing at a building that looks like it was baked at a bakery itself.

We trot into the store and already something unusual is going on as all the lights are out. Despite having pony eyes, I still have some semblance of night vision and can see several ponies hiding in the dark. I can also sense the excitement and anticipation in the air. I know this sort of set up when I see one. It's very difficult to surprise a changeling with a party, but I can't fault these ponies for not knowing that. Plus, this is me we're talking about. Suddenly, the lights turn on and everypony in the room shouts.

"Surprise!"

I rear back on my hind hooves with the best surprise whinny I can muster. I turn to look at Rarity with feign shock.

"What is this all about?" I ask.

"Ooh, ooh! I can answer that!" I turn to the voice to find the pink hyper pony from earlier hopping over to us. I immediately turn off my sensing abilities, not willing to overdose in the overly sweet emotionally laced pony.

"Hi, Pinkie was it?" I ask.

"Yuperooni! So I know I said I'd throw you a party if you stayed past your train departure, but I couldn't resist. I mean, what kind of party pony would I be if I didn't throw a 'Welcome to Ponyville' party for The Arctic Thunder?" She explains rapidly. It takes a moment for my brain to process what she said.

"So wait, you actually recognized me from earlier?" I ask.

"Of course, silly. I'm always on top of the up and coming bands in Equestria because you never know which ones will be great for parties," She says.

"But, you asked for my name as if you didn't know me," I state.

"Well duh! How else am I suppose to get to know you?" She asks. I think something breaks in my brain because I have zero response to this mare. Here I thought I was the master of being purposefully aloof. She takes it to the next level.

"Uh... I'm pretty sure I should get going now. The train leaves in 20 minutes," I say, slowly backing up. Pinkie perks up even more than before. I didn't even know that could be possible.

"Aw, but I put this whole shindig just for you. Look, I have cake..." Pinkie speeds off and immediately returns with a plate of cake which she hoofs me. "...Punch..." She disappears again and returns with an entire punch bowl which she sets on a nearby table. I take a bite of the cake, interested in where this is leading. "...And music." Pinkie sprints off again and this time returns carrying a familiar white unicorn with a spiky, electric blue mane who nods to the beat of the music coming from her headphones. I swallow my cake wrong and start having a coughing fit.

"Vinyl!?"

Vinyl finally notices me and eagerly smiles, taking off her headphones and waving enthusiastically in greeting.

"What are you doing here?" I ask. 

She holds up a hoof, telling me to wait a moment, and snakes back into the crowed of mingling ponies. At this point, I have to come to a decision to stay or go. To be honest with myself, I think I was leaning more towards staying after witnessing this wonderful town and the fact they threw a party for me. Now that I know Vinyl is here, I settle on staying one night in town.. It's been a long while since I've seen her and I don't want to miss an opportunity to figure out what she's been up to. It may be too late to talk to Luna anyways when I reach Canterlot. I notice both Pinkie and Rarity grinning from ear to ear. 

"You know, I think I will be staying after all," I say. 

"Yipee!" Pinkie shouts, jumping high into the air. 

"I wasn't aware you were familiar with Vinyl," Rarity says suggestively.

"Oh yeah, we met up in Manehatten and had a blast putting on a show at a local bar," I say. Rarity gives me a knowing look. "It's not what you're thinking. We're not together."

"Why I simply have no idea what you're talking about, darling. I do not mean to imply anything of the like," Rarity says with a wink. 

I don't know what to make of her, so I count my lucky stars when Vinyl returns with another pony in tow. She's an earth pony mare with a light grey coat and a dark grey mane. Her eyes are light purple and she wears a white collar with a pink bow-tie.

"Alright, Vinyl. What is it you want to show me?" the mare asks. Vinyl points my way and I wave at the new pony. She raises a brow at Vinyl, but walks up to me anyways.

"Hello, my name is Octavia," she says with a posh accent. She reaches out a hoof which I decide to casually bump instead of shake. This annoys her slightly, but I'm not too worried. Any friend of Vinyl is bound to be laid back in some way.

"Arctic Thunder," I say. Octavia's eyes widen.

"You're Arctic Thunder?" She asks. She looks back at Vinyl who energetically nods her head.

"That I am! I take it you've heard of me?" I ask.

"Seen about you more like it. Vinyl tells me a lot about you," she says. 

"Does she now? How do you know Vinyl, if I may ask?" I inquire. I'm curious and reopen my senses since Pinkie ran off to who knows where. Octavia is very guarded about me and seems to have a love connection of sorts to Vinyl.

"Vinyl is my sister," she says. I look between the two multiple times trying to see the connection. Only one question comes to mind.

"You're half bat pony?" I ask. Octavia is taken aback. 

"I take it you've met my father?" She asks.

"Met. Got beaten up trespassing in his inn. Same thing really," I say. Vinyl facehoofs. 

"You what!?" Octavia shouts.

"It's all good though. He even sold me his inn in the end," I say. Vinyl adds her other hoof to her face.

"He what!?" Octavia shouts again. She turns head to face Vinyl. "Did you know Father sold his inn?" Vinyl nods her head. "Why didn't you tell me?" Vinyl points to her head and then shrugs. "Of course it didn't" Octavia sighs. She turns her attention back to me. "Listen, you better take good care of tha-" I hold up a hoof to stop her.

"The inn has already been fully renovated and is opening today. It still is even catered more towards thestrals rather than regular ponies," I say. Both Octavia and Vinyl are surprised to hear this news.

"Oh, well, good," Octavia says. Vinyl walks up, places a hoof on Octavia's withers, and uses her as support. She follows up by bouncing her brows up and down a few times. "That remains to be seen," Octavia says to her. Octavia then removes Vinyl's hoof from her back. "So what brings you to Ponyville?"

"I'm on my way to Canterlot and decided to look around while I wait for the next train," I say.

"When is that?" Octavia asks.

"I'm not sure, I just missed the last one so I may have to spend the night here," I say.

"I'm sorry to hear," she says.

"Don't be. I'm happy I did or else I wouldn't have ran into Vinyl again," I say.

"Indeed," she says skeptically. 

Vinyl waves to get my attention. She then makes motions as if she were scratching a record and points to where she has her sound system set up. She then motions over to the stage and points at me followed by the stage again. All the while she radiates passion and a growing enthusiasm. 

"What she's saying is-" Octavia begins.

"-Aw, what the hell. Let's rock this place," I say. 

Octavia is pleasantly surprised at my interruption. Vinyl smiles and sprints over to her DJ set and begins the process of turning everything on. At the sound of the giant speakers coming on, the ponies face the stage in curiosity. I make my way up and address the crowd.

"Hey everypony! My name is Arctic Thunder and if you'd like, my friend Vinyl and I here would like to put on a show for you all," I say. 

The ponies whoop and holler in approval, especially Rarity who gets the chance to see a member of the now defunct "Colts of the Backstreets" perform live. I rub my hooves together in anticipation.

"Alright, so-"

"Play Freebird!" Applejack shouts enthusiastically.

Vinyl reaches under her booth and pulls out a guitar. She starts stringing the first few chords of what I assume is the song. I quickly wave her to stop.

"Yeah. I don't actually know that one," I say.

Vinyl shrugs and tosses the guitar behind her. It breaks a window and seemingly startles a cat. Why did she do this? I'll never know. Two ponies, who I assume are the owners, stare daggers at her. She doesn't notice.

"That better not have been my guitar, Vinyl!" Octavia shouts. Vinyl looks to where she tossed the guitar and lifts her shades. Her red eyes shrink slightly and she turns to face Octavia while sporting an apologetic smile. Octavia rubs the bridge of her nose. "That's alright, I'll go get it." Octavia leaves the bakery. Applejack crosses her hooves in disappointment. 

"Consarnet! Ain't anypony have good taste in music," she complains.

"Applejack, darling," Rarity says warmly. She smiles and pokes Applejack's chest, then her expression deadpans and she speaks flatly. "Country will never be associated with having good taste." Applejack stares blankly ahead and lowers Rarity's hoof to the ground.

"It ain't even country music, Rarity. You'd know that if you actually listened to anything other than that so called 'popular' music," Applejack says.

"I'll have you know that I have quite the refined appreciation for all genres of music. Except for country," Rarity counters.

"You'd probably never even given country a fair shot," Applejack challenges.

"I have so," Rarity says.

"Have not!"

"Have so!"

"Enough!"

A purple unicorn steps between the bickering friends. Next thing I know, there's a flash of magic and all three are gone. I look over to Vinyl. She shrugs and waves the whole ordeal off.

"Fair enough. Now then, any other suggestions?" I ask. 

As expected, the majority of the songs shouted out come from my band. I let them keep offering suggestions for a time while I make up my mind which one to play. As this goes on Rarity, Applejack, and the purple pony re-enter the building. Trailing right behind them is another pleasant surprise as I recognize the pegasus Willow Breeze walking in side by side with a dark grey unicorn stallion I assume to be her husband. I offer a smile and a brief wave in her direction which she returns in kind. As I do, I hear a suggestion of a song I haven't heard in ages.

"That one right there!" I shout, pointing at the pony who suggested the song.

Vinyl tilts her head at me, most likely not hearing which song it was. I trot over to her and rummage through her records to see if she even has it. As it turns out, she does. I reach and pull out a very dusty cover of the single. Upon seeing the name, Vinyl sticks out her tongue in mock disgust the same time I blow away the dust right into her face. Vinyl starts coughing up a fit while I pat her on the back. She looks up at me with an annoyed expression and I give an apologetic smile in return. She takes the record and begins playing the song on her turntable. There's another reason why I liked this song suggestion. It's an upbeat dance number and I figure I have a little more fun by pulling Vinyl on stage to dance with me. So that's exactly what I do while the intro to "Livin' La Vida Loca" plays out.

I begin dancing around the stage, moving in time with the beat. I make sure not a moment of stillness passes. My enthusiasm rubs off on the crowd and they soon join in with dances all their own.

By the time I reach the prelude to the chores, Vinyl begins playing along as well. She runs a hoof through her mane, brushing away the loose strands from her eyes. She lifts her head high with a very seductive grin.

As soon as the chores hits, I take her hooves and have her dance with me. I lift her hoof high and have her spin. Partially left, partially right, and all still to the up-tempo beat of the music. When I reach a certain part of the song, I bring her in close, barely leaving inches between our muzzles.

"Her lips are devil-red,
And her coat's the color mocha."

I pull away and leave her to dance in her own way. She's completely immersed in the music by this point. As I sing the next verse, we twist and turn all across the stage in a winded effort to put extract every ounce of passion we have for the small crowd. When I reach the second chores, it's Vinyl who pulls me in and leads the dual dance. At some point, it became less about singing for the group and more about having an absolute ball with the DJ.

Then the song ends.

The small party of ponies cheer and holler. Vinyl and I ended our dance face to face, close enough to feel each other's panting breath. She smiles wildly and I can't help but laugh. What a thrill! In the background, her guitar wielding sister watches us closely, judging what she just witnessed with unreadable eyes.

"One song is enough for me, at the moment. Care to 'drop the beat' as they say?" I ask. 

She cringes and pushes me away, causing me to laugh even harder. She returns to her set and replaces the old record with a shinier one. A determined smile spreads across her muzzle as she stretches and cracks her hooves. 

A soft, electric tune sounds from the over-sized speakers. It's slow at first, but quickly begins to increase in tempo and volume. Then, once it reaches its peak intensity, the bass drops, rocking the establishment with massive sound waves and deafening everpony. And they love it! Well, almost all of them. The owners look on with concern while Applejack and Rarity appear to come to an agreement about a genre of music neither of them enjoy. To each their own I suppose. As I watch a master at work, an unfamiliar stallion wearing a cloak sits next to me.

"You always were the best at getting the crowd into it. Now that I'm a part of the audience I can see why," he says. I have to do a double take. I recognize that voice.

"Kelvin?" I ask. The stallion smiles at me.

"How's it going, lovebug?" He replies. 

"Sweet sugar sticks! Kelvin!" 

I wrap my hooves around his neck much to his disdain. I don't care. You can't become friends with me and not expect me to hug you. I let go and look him over. Gone are his bright red mane and fiery yellow coat. Instead he now has a cool blue mane and dark green coat. Outside that, his profile perfectly matches up to the Kelvin I know. 

How did he-

"It's an enchanted cloak. It helps me get around unnoticed to avoid things like this," he says. Apparently, he's a mind reader as well. "Looks as if you could have used one today."

"Eh, I don't mind. I find it rewarding to entertain the masses," I say.

Very filling as well.

"I did too, but I've had enough recognition on the streets for a lifetime. Just never really been my thing, being in the spotlight," he says.

"Trust me, we know. What brings you here?" I ask.

"Getting a day of rest in before I make the final leg to Cloudsdale to enlist," he says.

"Cloudsdale," I chuckle. "Imagine if it really was made of cloud."

"Um, it is," Kelvin says very seriously.

"It is? What kind of city is made of clouds?" I ask.

"A pegasus city. You know, the free floating cities high in the sky. Did they not have those where you're from?" He asks.

I've stopped listening. An old memory resurfaces and floods my mind. The smell of burning wood, the crackling of a fire, the warmth of the flames, the soft glow defying the surrounding night. My Dad and I are listening to a group of travelers. They share stories of magnificent cities located in the skies, only accessed by wing of pegasi. I lean in closer, eager to hear more. My Dad warns me these are mere tales, but it's not true. It can't be true. They have to exist out there somewhere. The Far North is constantly enshrouded with clouds. Perhaps there's one there? I'll have to grow and get stronger first, but I'll make it one day.

One day, I will walk with ponies among the clouds.

"I was right," I say silently.

"Pardon?" Kelvin asks. I turn to face him and grab him enthusiastically. 

"I was right," I say louder than before.

"Right about what?" He asks.

"About the pony cities in the sky. They do exist. I was right!"

"Yes, they exist. They always have since the very beginning. Can you stop shaking me, please?"

I let go of Kelvin. Years of conditioning and training. Having it all taken away from me by a wild lightning strike. The rebuilding of my life to chase another impossible dream. Able to fulfill that dream and in doing so, come close to fulfilling the original. Suddenly, all my hardship and trials, both past and present, it all finally feels worthwhile.

I was right.

"Hello? Equestria to Arctic. Is there anypony in there?" Kelvin asks. I snap back to reality to find Kelvin waving his hoof in front of my face. I focus on him, and then his cloak. I grin mischievously. Kelvin, familiar with the look in my eyes, begins a hasty retreat. 

Too late.

I hook a hoof underneath the cloak. The combined effort of his backing up and mine pulling off causes the cloak to slip off easily. The illusion charm immediately dispels, causing Kelvin's fiery colors to return. I then pull the cloak over myself, disguising myself as the green pegasus while leaving Kelvin completely exposed. 

The music cuts out as every eye turns to him. Realizing he's been found out, Kelvin stares menacingly at me. I ignore him while I admire the work put into this cloak. The illusion spell is done fairly well, but it's no changeling illusion magic. With the silence stretching on, Kelvin sheepishly waves at the onlookers. 

"Uh... hi everypony," he says. I start a mental countdown.

3... 2... 1...

Right on que, several fanmares surround the poor stallion, swooning over the muscular pegasus and asking for autograph after autograph. Kelvin just stands there frozen, unable to figure out what to do. I roll my eyes and rescue the helpless stallion by cutting through the crowd and dragging him onstage. Along the way, he retrieves his cloak off me and drapes it across his back.

"You just couldn't help yourself, could you?" He asks.

"Nope. You knew the risks when you revealed yourself to me," I say.

"Yeah, well, I couldn't simply run into you and not say hi," he says.

"Aw, I missed you too," I say, leaning my body into his. He takes a step to the side which causes me to fall to the ground.

"You had that coming," he says, offering me a helping hoof. I accept and he assists me on getting back on my hooves.

"So what do you say? Care for one last final hoorah?" I ask. Kelvin stares into the sea of mares who eagerly await his answer. 

"Aw, what the hay? You already revealed me, may as well make something out of it. Besides, somepony needs to balance out your horrible dancing," he says. 

"Hey, I'll have you know that I can do a mean jitterbug," I say.

"What's a jitterbug?" He asks.

"I'll show you," I say as I point at Vinyl. "Spin that record Vinyl Scratch and never stop the music!"

Vinyl gives me a salute and inserts a new, yet familiar record. Upon hearing the first few notes, Kelvin begins shaking his head while laughing. I join him while we take our places. Though down three members, the "Colts of the Backstreet" return for one last night.

And it was glorious!





Kite observes the map one last time. Three pairs of eyes watch on, the changelings awaiting final orders. Kite looks up and examines each guardian in turn. Sure Claw, Lance, and Hunter are determined in their resolve. Each of them prepared to take action against the parasites who hide in the shadows of the pony community. 

"Remember, scouting mission only. If you find a parasite, do not engage. As far as we know, they're still unaware of us. I plan to keep it that way. From Sketch's reports, the training facility is located just outside the western end of the city. That is where we will patrol. Hunter, you're with me. Claw, you're with Lance. Report back here at 21:00 for debriefing. Move out," Kite orders.

One by one, the guardians file out of the room. Unseen from above, another changeling emerges from the dark corner of the ceiling. He grins mischievous as a rather splendid idea forms in his mind. Boomerang drops from the ceiling and buzzes his way over to the map. He examines the area Kite pointed out, shifts into his dark orange pony form, and heads out. Why should the guardians have all the fun?





The train pulls into the station and comes to a screeching stop. I wait patiently as the passengers disembark and the crew prepares for the next leg in the journey. Joining me at the station this morning are Kelvin, once again dawning his enchanted cloak, Vinyl, and Octavia. Pinkie Pie gave me a farewell this morning, but was unable to stay at the station. The others I met wished me luck last night after the party. I turn to Vinyl. 

"So, are you going to be returning to Manehatten soon?" I ask. She nods her head. "When you do, come find me at the inn. We have an entire city to rock in." We reach out our hooves and lock fetlocks, sealing our agreement to take Manehatten by storm.

Next in line is Octavia. Her outside expression is pleasant, but I can sense her being very guarded about me. Also there is her vast love for her sister. I think I can put two and two together here.

"It's been great meeting you," I say.

"Likewise," she responds. I look over to Vinyl and lower my voice.

"I know you don't care for me," I whisper. Octavia's ear twitches.

"It's not that I don't like you, it's that you like my sister. Look, I'm sure you're a good guy, but Vinyl has had many coltfriends in the past and a lot of them acted just as nicely as you and they ended terribly for her. So you'll have to forgive me if I decide to be skeptical about you," she explains. 

"I have zero intention on breaking Vinyl's heart," I say.

"We'll see if you're even deserving to be in a situation which allows you to," she replies. With that, she returns to her sister side, leaving me to process over what she said.

Last is Kelvin. I walk up to the disguised star, look at him blankly, and then move on. Kelvin neighs softly and sticks out a hoof in front of my chest to stop me. He then unhooks his cloak and allows his natural colors to shine through. I chuckle and place a hoof around the back of his neck.

"There you are, Kelvin. I've been wondering if you'd ever show up," I say.

"You know me. I always like to make a grand entrance," he says rolling his eyes.

"Hmm, I could have sworn that was Limelight's thing," I say.

"It is. In all seriousness, you take care of yourself, Arctic," he says.

"I should be saying that to you. You're really going to go through with this, aren't you?" I ask. He nods his head.

"I am. Blaze has even been helping me prepare for this for a while now. She actually got upset when I joined our band, thinking I was forgoing joining. Now it's time to see if all that effort I put in pays off," he says.

"I'm sure it will. Now go raise some hell!" I demand. Kelvin chuckles and gives me a salute.

"Aye, aye, sir!" He shouts. 

I salute him in return and we both drop it at the same time. I then tilt my head slightly with large eyes. He groans and shakes his head, looking away to not see my eyes. I give a soft whimper. Kelvin lets out a long sigh. He sits down and extends both of his hooves out. I smile and give him one final brotherly hug just as the last call to board the train sounds. I let him go and move to board the train. Before I can, I'm stopped by a narrowed eyed Vinyl. She quickly glances at Kelvin and then at me with a huff. 

"I didn't take you for the hugging type," I say. She glares harder. "Alright, Ms. Envy. Come get your hug." 

Vinyl smiles, perches up on two hooves, and wraps her forehooves around me in a purposefully bone crushing hug. Ever the little mischievous one, she is. As I'm gasping for breath, an idea flashes across my mind. 

Two can play this game, Vinyl.

My plan is a simple one. It's a trick I learned from Wave of all changelings when I pulled a similar move on her back in the homelands. I give Vinyl a peck on the cheek. It has the desired effect as she drops me with wide eyes and moves a hoof up to the spot I kissed. I smile smugly and board the train.

"See you in Manehatten, Vinyl," I say. Vinyl is stunned, Kelvin is amused, and Octavia... I have a feeling our relationship is going to be a very interesting, if not a strained one if the looks she's giving me is any indication. As well as the distrust she's giving off. The train departs as I move to my seat. Once I reach it, I poke out of the window and wave a final goodbye to my friends and friend's sister. I'm positive Octavia and I will get along one day. In the meantime, no reason to act anything but friendly to her.

Next stop, Canterlot.

The train ride to the capital was smooth, short, and uneventful. Until the train approached the city, that is. The lead up to the city was done through a mountain pass. My first sight of the city came when we exited the tunnel. My eyes are immediately drawn to the most dominate building in the Canterlot skyline. The magnificent marble structure known as Canterlot Castle. It's beautifully carved, purple and gold spires are beyond anything I can put to words. The majesty presented by the castle is truly one must witness themselves in order to comprehend. 

The train travels on rails posted above a small lake where two waterfalls drop into. It isn't long before the rails are once again on solid ground on a grassy, open area. Ponies hanging around the lake wave at the passing train and I can't help but to wave back. The train pulls into the station five minutes later.

I exit the train and trot into the main lobby. Here, I stop to admire an enormous mosaic depiction of a tall, white pony with a lit horn of golden magic and massive, spread wings to a backdrop of a rising sun. the lighting shining on the display, as well as the colors of the art piece itself, gives me a sense of comforting warmth. It takes me several minutes until I can finally peel myself away from the mosaic and continue into the city. 

Manehatten is a city built to emphasize efficiency in space. As such, although the skyscrapers are a sight to behold, it's not all that a pretty city once you get use to it's size. Canterlot, despite being built on limited space on the side of a mountain, has no skyscrapers. Nor is the city planned out in a grid pattern. Rather, I instantly take note when I exit the station how the street curves in a circle with another street ahead of me leading to the center. Curious, I follow this street. 

I've been to a couple of cities during my time in Equestria, and never have I've seen architecture quite like this. Every home and business is designed to stand out in it's own unique way. No two styles are the same. The closer to the center I get, the less homes appear and the more recreational establishments exist. I reach the center and stop dead in my tracks. 

The center of the ring is one large plaza. Several fountains, benches, streetlights and a circular row of well maintained hedges near the center are found throughout the grand plaza. There are gaps in the hedges to allow entry into the very center and I move to examine it. I find two key takeaways upon observing the very center. The first are small poles dug into the ground which look as though they are part of a system to support a movable stage. The other is the depiction of a yellow sun and dark blue moon done on the ground with brickwork. 

Continuing out of the very center, I come across another street leading out of the plaza with a straight path to the castle. I begin my walk to the castle while taking time to observe the ponies of this city. As I trot through the capital, I notice the majority of ponies are unicorns and that they appear to love clothing. Particularly, they like elegant gowns and flashy tuxedos. Now that I think about it, these styles seems to really be applicable mainly in this part of the city as I recall seeing other ponies wearing more casual clothing near the train station. Compared to the ponies in Manehatten, these ponies are less in a hurry and, in fact, determined to take all the time on leisurely strolls. From the small whiffs of emotion I am able to detect in the air, they also are less impatient, but plenty more prideful. I can taste a bit of some sort of superiority complex as well. To sum up, simply not worth the time to speak with them. As these ponies grow more numerous the closer I get to the castle, I begin to worry if they reflect their leader.

Before long, I'm standing outside the castle's gates. Observing the wall, I make a note how it appears to be made to be more aesthetically pleasing than actually defensive in nature. Perhaps their princess is confident that the castle would never be placed under siege since it is built on the side of the mountain. The gates are also always open wide, making me think the entire purpose of the wall and gate is to just act as a sort of checkpoint system to keep track as to who is coming and going. Posted next to the gate are two guards. One guard is a white stallion unicorn wearing a thoroughly polished set of golden armor. The other is a dark blue mare pegasus who dawns a set of purple armor with an image of a crescent moon on the chest. I find this interesting. I've heard of the Lunar Guard during my stay in Equestria, but from what I heard, I figured they were entirely made up of thestrals. 

"Can I help you, sir?" The mare asks. It's at this point I realize I've been staring at her for the past several seconds. Luckily, I have a perfect cover as I do have a question to ask.

"Yes, I need to speak with Luna," I say. The mare narrows her eyes at me.

"And why is it you need to speak with Princess Luna?" She asks.

"She told me to seek her out," I say.

"When and Where exactly did she tell you this?" She asks.

"A couple nights ago in my dream," I respond reasonably. I hear a snicker and look to the stallion guard who stares blankly ahead. I know it was him who laughed, however, as I can sense his amusement. "Okay, so that may sound a little out there, but it's completely true. You can even ask her yourself." The stallion continues to radiate amusement, but the mare is intrigued. 

"Sir, look me dead in the eye and tell me where you saw Princess Luna again," she demands. The stallion turns to look at her like she just lost her head.

"I met Luna in my dreams and she told me to seek her out," I say, staring intently into the mares eyes.

"And you absolutely believe that it was Princess Luna?" She asks.

"100%," I say. She studies me for many moments. Suddenly, she leaves her post and walks into a small nearby building I assume is a sort of guards outpost. She returns carrying a plastic card on a lanyard.

"Normally, anyone seeking an audience with the Princesses would have to go through a series of audience hearings to see if their problems can be solved at a lower level. Since I do believe you when you say Princess Luna personally asked you to come, this pass will allow you to bypass the bureaucracy and bump you up to receive an audience with Princess Celestia during the day court. Simply ask for Princess Luna when called," She explains. She places the lanyard around my neck. I tilt my head at her.

"Really? you believe me just like that?" I ask.

"I do. It's my part of my special talent to detect deceptions and I've never been wrong before," She says with a smile. She then leans in closer and whispers in my ear. "Plus, I've had troubles with nightmares in the past as well and I'm aware of Princess Luna's abilities. It's why I became a Lunar Guard."

"Thank you," I say. She nods and returns to her post.

"Head over to the main part of the castle, walk in, and hang to the right. The throne room doors are just a simple walk down the hall of stained glass windows," she says. I nod in understanding and walk through the gate.

I follow the guards instructions and make my way over to the biggest building on the castle's grounds. Along the way, I take in the peaceful, quiet atmosphere. Multiple varieties of flowers are planted on either side of the pathway. To my left, I spy a hedge maze as well as an entrance to a garden where I can make out several statues. Arriving at the front entrance, I'm able to get a closer look at the magnificent masonry which makes up the castle's foundation. Never before have I seen a structure built with such scrutiny. 

Walking inside, I'm greeted with the sight of numerous banners and tapestries crafted with only the finest materials available. No two designs were the same, yet each one featured a theme centered around the sun. I keep to the right and walk through an archway. I find myself in a long corridor decorated with a multitude of stained glass windows. Each one appears to depict a different story in time. I also notice that spaced between each window are hanging vases containing lavender.

I trot down the hallway admiring every story in every window. About halfway down I stop dead in my tracks. The window before me contains a sight all too familiar. The black coat, menacing green, cat-like eyes, sharp jagged teeth, and the starry mane. The source of my torment for the past few months. Nightmare Moon. Cackling laughter reverberates off the walls causing my ears to twitch. Surprisingly, the Nightmare doesn't show herself. I then take note that the dark alicorn depicted in the window is being blasted by magic coming from six ponies. I instantly recognize four of them as the mares I met in Ponyville. The significance of this discovery... It's interesting I suppose. I'm not quite understanding what's going on here, but if they had anything to do with the real Nightmare Moon's downfall then all my respect to them.

I move on and finish my trek down the hallway. Soon enough, I end up standing just outside a set of tall purple doors. The door frame is made of gold and extends into an elegantly crafted archway. In the center of the archway is a silhouette of a welcoming white alicorn. The door is flanked by a pair of dark grey Solar Guards.

I'm not the only one to be waiting as three other ponies are ahead of me. One carries several charts detailing information far beyond my comprehension. The other two keep sending each other heated glares and I get the feeling they're here to settle a dispute between them.

I wait patiently for my turn, eventually moving to a window in order to view the city. A few more ponies show up behind me during my wait which takes a couple of hours. Finally, the guards signal me over.

I walk back to the throne room doors. The guards knock twice and then open the doors. I confidently walk through the entryway and into the warm light emitting from the room. And there, sitting on her throne on top a raised pedestal is the white alicorn herself.

Princess Celestia. 

She watches me approach with a motherly smile. Her emotions are unguarded and constantly barrage me with the love and affection she holds for her ponies. The raw power behind these feelings are so great that I begin to worry about overfeeding and completely cut off my sensing abilities. I stand just below her throne and compromise our separate cultures by dipping my head low in place of a full bow. She gestures to me to rise and addresses me.

"Greetings, my little pony."
> Nocturnal Tidings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

What. Was. I. Thinking?

Now, I admit that I have done some stupid things in the past. Most of which were caused by a sudden, if not ill-thought-out, compulsion to act. But this one! This particular situation beats out all the rest. After all, here I am, a simple little changeling in a foreign nation, standing before the supreme ruler herself whom I know nothing about. Not to mention the fact that I know nothing in proper conduct in their royal court. This realization hit me full blast after receiving that burst of energy from the royal. Allow me to put it in perspective: the love she has for her ponies burns with the intensity of a thousand suns. And while that may sound like a cheesy pick-up line that I'm totally going to tell Pitch to use on Meadow, in this case it's quite literal. I'm pretty sure some parts of me on the inside are still burning. It makes one wonder if Luna covered her emotions from me to hide them, or protect me from them. Anyways, as I stand here questioning my life choices, the ever-continuing silence reigns supreme in Princess Celestia's court as she patiently waits for me to speak.

What. Was. I. Thinking?

"Do not be afraid, my little pony. I am here to listen and help if need be," says Celestia calmly.

You know, there are times I really hate my impulsive nature. Well, nothing to it except to continue forward. But, how does one speak to the supreme ruler of the sun? Perhaps with a healthy dose of praise and formality? That is if Pitch's and Meadow's reaction to meeting Wave is any indication. Yeah, let's go with that. 

I take a deep breath and proclaim, "Oh great, divine ruler of Equestria, Praise be your name for eons to come! I come before you today in hopes that you could show me mercy and grant onto me a boon." 

Even dulling my senses as much as I can, I'm still able to pick up a massive amount of amusement coming from the nearby guardians. Meanwhile, the princess appears to be taken back by my words. I offer a sheepish smile and rub the back of my neck.

"Too much?" I ask. 

One guardian's discipline shatters spectacularly as he erupts into a full-out heavy laugh. His partner tries to stare at him sternly, but the smile he attempts to hold back only manages to make the situation worse as the laughing stallion miraculously belts louder. The Princess eyes her guardians in silent contemplation as they slowly regain their composures. The laughing stallion suddenly straightens up and returns to his full guard posture as if nothing had occurred.

"Perhaps just a tiny bit," says Celestia, returning her focus back to me with her ever-present smile, "Please, do not be intimidated by my presence. I am here right now to serve you, not be served by you."

That sentence. That one sentence! It did everything to garner instant respect from me.

She's very much like a changeling queen! Or, at the very least, similar to Queen Shinuie.

"Apologizes, I'm honestly not sure how to speak to royalty," I say.

"Speak to me as if you were speaking to any other pony," she says encouragingly.

Just like any other pony. I can do that! I even have a practiced greeting and everything.

"Right, let's start over then," I say. The princess nods in agreement as I clear my throat, "Salutations fellow pony, how does this day treat you?"

Nailed it!

The sound of quiet, angelic laughter fills the otherwise silent court as Celestia lifts a hoof up to her muzzle, "This day treats me well. What may I assist you with today?" she asks.

"Well, actually Celes- er, Princess. It is Princess Luna who I seek today," I say.

Upon hearing my words, something appears to change in Celestia. It's very subtle to pick up but is there all the same. The way her ears turned slightly more towards me, her smile becoming seemingly less strenuous, and even her flowing, ethereal-like mane begins to flow slightly faster.

"I see. May I ask why it is you wish to speak with my sister?" Celestia asks.

"It's a bit of a private situation between us," I say hesitantly. I notice her iris' narrow. I'm also fairly certain that some goof turned on the heat because oh boy was it getting hotter in here. 

"Is that so?" asks Celestia as she levitates over paper, ink, and a quill, "I was not aware that my sister began engaging in such, 'private matters'." Celestia begins to quickly write a message down without even looking at the paper.

"Now you know," I offer with a shrug.

"Indeed. Still, she is my sister, and as such, it is only proper that I get to know all about her potential suitors-"

Excuse me. WHAT!

"-It has been so long since I got to play this role. Let's start with your name."

The letter disappears in a flash. I on the other hoof, continue to have my brain sputter out of control.

She thinks... Luna and I... that I and Luna... Princess... sex!

"Suitor!" I shout, "Celes-Princ-Highness of yours! I am NOT-"

This is as far as I get before a sudden and violent mass of magic summons the Princess of the Night.

"Tis Slander! Who dares claim thineselves to be courting ourselves!"

Dear Queen Shinuie, today I met wrath incarnate. And she is absolutely adorable!

Luna, if this truly is Princess Luna before me, is nothing like she has appeared in my dreams. In place of the tall, dark blue alicorn with mane and tail of the midnight sky is a filly. A filly barely taller than myself with a short, lighter blue mane and tail. Her eyes are alight with the intensity of blue stars as she seeks the one who she believes said is dating her. I gulp and begin calculating hastily made pre-thought-out escape plans when her eyes meet mine.

"It wasn't me!" I shout as I dive for cover behind the nearest guardian. This did little as I soon found myself encased in within a golden light and floating in between Celestia and Luna. Luna's wrath subsides as surprise takes over while Celestia remains as stoic as ever. 

"Why good morning, Luna. I was just having a most curious conversation with- I'm sorry, I don't believe I received your name," says Celestia. 

Oy vey ist mir.

I slowly open my mouth to answer, "It's-"

"Arctic Thunder," Luna interrupts softly, "Thou hast admittedly caught us unprepared."

I try to look at her, dumbfounded, but I'm discovering just how hard it is to turn your body while being levitated, "You told me to seek you out," I say.

"We thought it would take more than one day to travel the countryside. We forgot about the marvels of locomotive transportation," Luna responds with a slight blush.

"Ah, so you two have been communication in private," says Celestia.

"Well, yes, but it is not as you think, dear sister. The matters at hoof here are outside the realm of your expertise."

"Oh, I'm aware. Though I'm sure Cadence is available to talk to," says Celestia with a smirk.

Luna seethes through gritted teeth as she says, "Nay, tis not her realm either. It tis the realm of dreams."

The face of the sun monarch falls ever so slightly, "Ah, I see. Very well, I will leave this matter to you, Luna," she says.

Luna's muzzle brightens, "Huzzah! Come, Follow us, young one, and let us rid thyself of thine nightmare."

Luna begins to trot away as Celestia speaks, "Make sure you do not over-exert yourself, Luna."

Luna stops in her tracks with a sigh, "Sister, while it may have been a long time since we last performed our duties together, I still remember how to do them and do them well."

"I know, Luna. Just, if you need any help-"

"I shall not hesitate to seek your guidance," Luna finishes.

"That's all I ask. I trust you, Luna."

"As I, you."

With that, Princess Luna begins trotting away again. I follow closely behind, looking back one last time at Princess Celestia. She looks on with her eternal soft smile and I return one in kind. Though I can't help but notice that something seems slightly off. She almost appears to be hiding a sort of concern or worry. I'm curious as to why. I quickly catch up to Luna as she... prances(?) Down the hallway.

"Excuse me, Luna- er, your highness. But does Princess Celestia knows about, well, me and what I am?"

Luna looks at me with a curious glint, "And what art thee, exactly?"

Confused beyond belief, I answer her hesitantly, "Um, a changeling."

"Truly? Thou looks most like a pony of Equestria to us," she says slyly.

Not sure exactly if she is playing with me or not, I reach out with my senses and, sure enough, find Luna's emotions blocked off.

"Well, that would be the point," I say, deciding to play along.

"Verily," she chuckles, "In all honesty, We planned to share the great news with our sister that Queen Tova's hive may yet still live. In our excitement, we burst into her chambers rambling. We even tried to speak the few words of old changeling we knew. to our horror, however, we discovered that for as long of a time it has been for us since we last spoke to thine ancestors, it has been an added millennium for Celestia and it reflects as such. She remembers naught of thine ancestors. And when she heard us speak old changeling, she confused it for us trying to become fluent in Saddle Arabian. She has even scheduled a tutor to meet with us every other day."

The last sentence choked out a laugh from me and even Luna gave a small, if not somber, smile. 

"Still, why not fill in the blanks for her?" I ask.

Luna's brow furrows, "Because we do not desire her to take charge over what she does not remember. My sister has been over-cautious since our return. She refuses to give us any roles or duties too fast until we learn to 'adapt' to this new modern world. Yet, we are as much as a princess as she is and we can handle our duties just as well!" Luna emphasizes her statement with a stomp of her hoof. She then breaths deeply and composes herself.

"Forgive our outburst. The times since our return has been a most trying trial of the mind."

"Of course, your highness."

"Please, call us Luna. We are aware of your culture of informality and we do not mind it."

"Oh thank the Queen!" I exclaim with a breath of relief, "It kept feeling so wrong to say 'your highness' and the like."

We continued walking down hallway after hallway. Moving deeper and deeper within the castle complex. Eventually, it became as such that running into another pony in these hallways was an extremely rare sight with only the few and far between patrols of guardians filling the halls. Even this came with change as the guards were made up more and more by thestrals with a deep purple armor compared to the golden ones seen at court. All the while, the Princess and I made small talk, insisting we not speak about myself until we reach our destination. Along the way, two questions kept appearing in my head. The first being whether she plans to inform Princess Celestia of my nature. Luna explained that she absolutely would, though only after she has handled my nightmare problem. The second question though...

"I have to ask. Why do you appear so... different than before?"

"Different how?"

"Well, in my dreams, you were taller, had a starry mane, and were all-around less bouncy."

Silence returned in thoughtfulness as Luna's trot slowed to a walk. It remained this way for several passing moments until she spoke once more.

"When the elements tore away our corruption, it took from us much of our power with it. This resulting in us taking the appearance of our lesser from until we can recover enough to restore our true form. The very from you have seen within the dream realm."

"So, the amount of energy you have affects your appearance?"

"In an oversimplified term, yes."

"So, how long will it take?"

"We are unsure. It is this uncertainty as to why my sister is reluctant to have me return to my full duties."

"And this explains the increased excitableness as well?"

"We admit that this young form of ours has seemingly increased our energetic output. But fear not, we are still the mature mare as before."

"Right, of course."

"Thou do not believe us?"

"I said no such thing."

"Tis in the tone of thine voice."

"Tis a fallacy, we say."

"Thou mockest us!"

"Nay, tis not what it appearest. We seeketh notest to mockest you." A shift of blue fire and suddenly there are two Princesses of the Night walking down the lengthy corridor, "We merely desire to imitate thine perfection," I finish in Luna's voice.

Luna falls silent, causing me to fear that I may have gone slightly overboard. I am about to switch back and apologize when she speaks up again.

"We- I am far from perfect."

"I've yet to have seen otherwise," I respond. Luna looks up at me curiously.

"Hast thou never heard of our past actions?"

"I have, but, as I said, I have yet to personally see anything to counter my previous claim," I say.

"You certainly know what to say with your words." 

I smile as I say, "I know several beings, ponies, and changelings who would disagree with that. No Princess, I'm not good with words, I am simply blunt with them. Personally, I never liked judging a pony based on what I've heard this one pony said or what this other pony said. Rather, I go off based on what I have witnessed myself."

"And yet, you have witnessed ourselves at our worst, and still you say we are perfect?"

"Well, I mean, I know no pony can truly be perfect. But, last I checked, I am in the presence of Princess Luna and not the Night Queen you call Nightmare Moon. Nope, instead, she has apparently taken shelter within my mind. A fatal mistake."

"My mistake."

"No, her mistake and only hers," I say with absolute determination.

"You are very wise for your young age."

"Ha, I wish. No, I just get things right once in a blue moon is all. Same as anypony else." 

"Yet, you are far from being like anypony. It will truly be a boon for us all to have your hive dwell among us once more."

"Were it so easy," I scoff.

"What do you-"

"Princess?"

Both Luna and I come to an immediate halt. We then stare at each other as we both come to the realization that I am still bearing the Princess's form. We pivot around to find a pair of guardians in the purple armor at a complete loss upon having double vision. I swivel my head back to Luna and give a little, mischievous smirk. One I'm happy I get in return.

"Guardians! Perfect timing. We have found this imposter stalking the premises in our glorious form. Seize them!"

"Ha! thou dares think our loyal Royal Lunar Guards are so easily misled? Nay! It is thou that is the Imposter!"

"Tine impression is good, I'll give you that, body snatcher, but only the true Princess of the Night can command the thestrals before us. Which so happens to be us."

"Thou dares bring our children of the night into this? Thou knowest not a thing of their kind to act in such way."

While Luna and I try to best each other in being, well... her, the two Lunar Guards stand deadly silent unsure of what to do in this situation while the air permutates full of confusion and panic. I must give them credit as they never show these emotions on the outside.

"Enough of this! Guards, thou have earned our trust and admiration when you earned that armor. Now I call upon you to trust us and verify ourselves as the true Princess Luna."

"Nay, you will find that they shall verify ourselves."

"Now choose," We both finish.

The taste of urgency reaches me as the two guardians begin to frantically whisper to themselves. Doubt and uncertainty also float about while Luna and I wait for their decisions. Finally, with a final nod, the two end their conversation and ready themselves into a fighting stance. One of the guardians looks at the Luna to the right and says:

'We are with you Princess Luna and will capture this imposter."

Luna and I look at each other in surprise and then turn back to face the guardians.

"You have chosen," I start.

"Wisely," Luna finishes.

Still ready to spring into action, the two guardians look at each other with befuddlement as clear on their faces as I can sense in the air. Luna walks up to them with a smile on her face.

"Stand down, my loyal servants, there is no true threat present, only a jest at thine expense," she says. They are reluctant to do so but eventually relax their postures.

"Was this a test?" one asks with a tilt of their head.

"Nay, though thou have passed with outstanding marks either way," says Luna.

"I have to ask, what gave it away?" I ask.

"Well, at first you referred to us as guardians," begins one.

"And then you added in some praises to yourself which the Princess never does," says the other.

"And finally, near the end, you said I and you instead of us and thou," finishes the first. 

"Huh, attention to detail. Your guardians have a great trainer, eh?" I remark to Luna.

"Indeed. And we shall forward the praise to Stille Nacht as well as great remarks for you two. May we ask for thine names?" 

"Ashfur," says the first.

"Gentle Glide," says the second.

"Very well, the two of you rightfully earned your keep, but there are duties to attend to and so we must bid thee farewell." 

"Princess, if I may ask, what is this which was able to take your form perfectly? A decoy? A spell? I wish to learn so that I may not be caught off guard again."

For her part, Luna didn't answer, but rather looks at me as though asking for permission. Normally, I'd probably go ahead and agree, but I find myself stubbornly reluctant to do so. Wave wants us to be cautious with our reveals and for good reason. Should it become known changelings are around, it could potentially lead to the rival hive becoming more aware and hunting us down. Plus, what if the majority of ponies in this land reject us?

What if they run away?

"Tis naught but a master crafter in the arts of deception we have called upon to teach us their ways," Luna suddenly answers.

I find myself in shock. If anypony would want our presence to be known it would surely be a Princess to her guardians, right? As I'm standing there lost in thought the Princess finishes speaking to her guardians and they move on. Luna steps up to my side and I shift back into my pegasus form.

"Why?" I ask.

Luna looks at me sincerely, "Thou appeared uncertain, unprepared, and not ready to reveal thyself. We then recalled that thou are the only changeling here from your hive while the hive within Equestria is surely about and hostile to both of us."

So Princess Luna doesn't know about the others already here?

"You protected me?" I voice out loud.

"Verily. Though there is much work to yet be done. This provides a small step in securing our promise to thine ancestors of old. We failed once, we shalt not do so again." With that, the Princess begins to stride forward in determination while I follow. 

"We mean that much to you?" I ask. A sad frown appears on Luna's muzzle. 

"Yes. We demanded so much from thine kin. Pushed thou hard to assist with the fight in the far North, and in the end..." Luna shakes her head fiercely while determination fills her eyes. And if she didn't have them closed off, I'm sure I'd be overpowered by her emotions alone, "... Never again!" Silence falls in step beside us for several moments before moving away once more.

"You know, you still don't really know if it is us you seek," I remind her.

"Even if thou are not the same, still better to restore thine hive than have the current remain in place." 

There is a sense of finality in her words. Whether it was meant for our current conversation or the rival hive I know not. I do know that I'm not taking my chances with the Princess of the Night so I remain quiet. I absorb all I've heard and witness today during the silence. Is it possible that we are a part of some lost hive returning to the land of our ancestors? Does it truly matter in the end? Our kind has thrived on our home island for nearly a millennium. Not to mention that not every changeling is eager as I am to give up all we've known to move to some foreign land. In fact, I'm sure all who did are with us now. 26 changelings aren't much of a swarm. 

It's at this point I remember Wave's idea. While starting a new hive may seem out of the picture, could we assimilate an existing one? One so far removed in ideas from our own? In the end, we are still a part of the home hive, only here to set up a sort of outpost for new contact and possible future relations. Perhaps, in the end, it all matters not, yet the thoughts persist still. 

This is way above me. I'm just a simple bug exploring the world.

We continue to walk down the never-ending, twisting corridors of the castle...

Seriously, how big is this place?

...When we smack into another obstacle. And what a hell of an entrance it makes!

"HRNK!" I exclaim, clutching my chest with a hoof.

"Art thou alright?" asks Luna with concern. She gives me a wide berth so that I may breathe freely while simultaneously getting close enough for a prepared spell of some sort. 

"Yeah, yeah, I'm good. Just, whoa! It's like I just got fed an entire festival of the purest love I've ever tasted," I say. I look up to see a bemused Luna staring back down, "Is it just me, or did the world suddenly go out of focus?"

"Thou... overfed? But, how?"

The answer comes by way of joyful screaking coming from the mouth of a... well, I know it's a pony of sorts, yet all I can make out is the pink coat and tri-color mane. It also looks as though she possesses both wings and a horn, but I blame my fading vision on that.

"Auntie Luna! Auntie Luna!" she shouts.

Luna looks over at me with wide, understanding eyes. The new mare sprints over and slides to a stop in front of Luna. I personally give the grace and delivery of the slide a good 7 out of 10, yet I have to give a 1 to the finish as she immediately resorts to bouncing in place after the display. 

"Young Cadance, to what-"

"Shining Armor just proposed to me. I'm engaged!"

"AAAHHH!" The girliest squeal ever recorded did not come from any mare currently present. Rather, it came from one extremely overly emotionally fed changeling. That changeling being myself, of course, "Oh, by the great love of Queen Shinuie herself! Mazel tov! Congratulations! I'm, so, emotionaaaaaaallll." I cry. I move to cradle the newly engaged, only to end up swiping at air as she takes a step back. Cheater.

"Uh, Auntie? Who is this?" the embodiment of Love herself asks the completely dull normal one.

"Tis, a little complicated to explain," says the emotionless pony. 

The pony who I will now forever refer to as Love Incarnate smirks, "Well, it looks to me like a handsome stallion you just so happen to be leading down the only path which just so happens to lead to your private chambers," she says.

Luna's cheeks begin to glow, "Tis not what thou thinkest."

"I like her. She called me pretty," I say. The overabundance of love in my system making it extremely difficult to stay balanced, "And you know what, Love Incarnate? I think you're pretty too. J-just like S-Sil-Shhhhilvia!" I tense up and dive to the ground, locking onto one of Silvi's front hooves.

"Please don't ru-hic-un away! I'm hic sorry for being a Chan-hic-ing. You never were a meal to me and you never will be! Not ever, ever, ever!"

"Luna, what's happening?" Love-Silvia asks.

"Would thou prefer the short or long version?" The Starry-looking one asks in monotone. 

"Short version, please."

"Thou overfed him to an extreme degree." 

Love waits for more, but upon hearing no continuation her ears fall for a brief moment while she asks, "And the long version?"

"Thine love for thine dearest betrothed is in such concentrated strength and purity that, upon the slightest of intake, Arctic here took in too much that his body is unable to process all of it. Due to this, the energy he absorbed is leaking into his bloodstream and thereby intoxication him and, as a defense mechanism, is currently undergoing an emotional outburst in order to drain himself of all the excess emotions as fast as possible. However, should this not prove to be effective enough-"

"Then the world fades to black," I finish, happy to have followed that whole explanation. My smile soon fades away, however, as I make a curious observation, "Hey! Who turned off all the lights?"

And that's all I remember about that.





Hunter peaks around the corner of the weathered brick building to observe the passing formation of ponies. It was earlier decided for her and Kite to split up while remaining in close proximity should the worse happen. Silently beaming inside at being trusted to go solo, Hunter is determined to make sure the worse never comes to bear. As such, she's been extra cautious sneaking around the pony base. She debated shifting her form to better blend in so that she can walk freely, but was warned by Kite that such a move would be extremely risky as she doesn't know the role or meaning behind every uniform.

Wanting to get a better vantage of the main road, Hunter latches onto the wall and climbs a good portion while shifting her fur to match the russet color of the bricks. Since blending in is deemed too risky, she goes back to using the skills which got her selected to be a guardian. Patience, a keen eye, and an amazing sense of awareness and attention to detail will allow her to spot any hidden parasite infiltrator. She didn't name herself Hunter for no reason.

"Hey there!"

Hunter spins around, pounces off the wall, and tackles the surprised white stallion to the ground. Before he can react, she maneuvers herself in an advantageous position above the stallion while pulling back a hoof close to its breaking point. 

"It's me! It's me!" the stallion cries out. Hunter pauses as the stallion continues to bang a hoof on the ground in submission. She tilts her head as she attempts to place the voice. 

"Boomerang?" she asks.

"Yes! Let me go!" He pleads. Hunter complies and releases the hoof of Boomerang. Before he can fully recover, she picks him up and pins him against the nearby wall.

"What are you doing here?" she asks through gritted teeth.

"I'm scouting this place out for parasites. Like you guys are," Boomerang replies, struggling against Hunter's hold.

"We aren't- Who told you about this?"

"Noling! I overheard what you all were up to and wanted to help out. After all, who says only guardians can have fun?"

"Fun!? You think this is fun? This is serious work! We're engaged against a rival hive that has already hurt one of our own and maybe plotting against the locals here. This is no place for a worker to be."

"But I can help! We're all in this together are we not?"

"No! You are not properly trained for this. What would happen if you found yourself one on one against a parasite?"

"That's not going to happen."

"And how do you know?"

"I managed to sneak up on you, didn't I? Besides, those changelings don't know about us and are determined to stay hidden." Hunter sighs and releases her grip on Boomerang, causing him to sag to the ground.

"Go home, Boomerang. This is the last time I'm telling you."

"Or what? Wave doesn't know about this operation, does she?" Hunter snaps her head back towards Boomerang, channeling all her fury into her stare.

"Dammit all, Boomerang! You can't be serious."

"Are you willing to find out?"

Hunter continues sheathing in silence, analyzing her options. "What do you want?"

"To help."

Hunter lets out a heavy snort. "I can't allow you to do so. Informing Wave or no, your safety is more important."

"I'm with a guardian. How safer could I be?"

Hunter groans, placing a hoof on the bridge of her nose. "Boomerang, you're a liability. I cannot do my job and babysit you at the same time. Tell Wave whatever you want, you're not staying. And, if it comes down to it, I will knock you out, drag you back, and watch you until the others return. Those are your two options. Pick!"

"How about what's behind door number three?"

"There is no third door."

"Right then. I choose option C." Hunter, now completely fed up, begins forming a spell on her horn. Boomerang raises his hooves up in defense, "Alright, alright! I give! I'll leave."

Skeptical, Hunter stares long and hard down at Boomerang who offers a goofy grin in response. She sighs and reaches out a hoof to assist him in getting back on his hooves.

"Come on. I'll escort you back."

"I can find my own way back."

"I don't trust you to not run off somewhere else."

"Ouch, talk about a gut punch."

"You'll live. Now get movi-"

Hunter comes to a sudden stop as a foul sense leaves a bitter taste on her tongue. She moves back to peek around the corner of the building where she spies a small group of uniformed ponies shuffling along the street. And while the expressions and outside attitude of the ponies appear natural compared to the others she saw, the trail of hate and disgust leaves Hunter to believe she just stumbled upon her first lead.

Hunter sighs as she chases off her urge to pursue and investigate. While the mission is important, it's even more so to get Boomerang out of here and back to Horizon. She angrily turns around, preparing to snap at said changeling, only to see an empty alleyway. Hunter urgently searches around the area to find where the dense drone could have gone to. She notices a second alleyway up ahead and runs over to look over it. 

Empty.

A gut instinct forms in the pit of her stomach and she continues down the alleyway. She reaches the end observes the main street once more. There, trotting no further than two lengths away from the group of suspects she found earlier, is Boomerang. 

"Boomerang! You stupid, stupid drone," Hunter angrily hisses below her breath. Her brain works a thousand miles a second putting together a plan of action to remove Boomerang from this situation. She will never get the chance to finish.

"YOU!"

Now, legend has it that the drill instructors located at Fort Copperhead are some of the meanest, toughest, no non-sense military trainers in the country. Legend also says that every DI process the ability to sniff out and find a trainee in the wrong from ten miles away. Unfortunately for Boomerang, who unknowingly happened to disguise himself with a training outfit, the legends are true to the fullest sense. 

Boomerang freezes and quickly spins around. Approaching him like a runaway train is a beige stallion wearing the distant brown campaign hat wrapped with a solar orange rope of a senior drill instructor. Boomerang glances around wildly in every direction, looking for a chance to escape. His eyes rest on Hunter pleadingly. Hunter simply shakes her head and stays hidden. The DI snaps to a stop mere inches away from Boomerang's face.

"Trainee, can you explain what's wrong about this situation you're in?" he asks with a deep, firm voice.

"Uh, I'm not so-"

"What was that, Trainee? I can't hear you over the lack of a reporting statement."

"I... Reporting statement?"

"Are you telling me you forgot your reporting statement?"

"Um..."

"You are unbelievable, trainee! Do you realize how wrong you are right now?"

"Yes?"

"Yes, what?"

"Yes, sir."

The DI's eyes bore a hole in Boomerang's soul as he somehow gets even closer to Boomerang's face without touching him, "Sir? SIR?" his voice cracks in anger, "Do I look like a sir to you?"

Sweat beats down Boomerang's neck as he responds tentatively, "No, ma'am?"

If the DI's demeanor was an oven, it would flash burn anything it touches, "Are you bucking kidding, Trainee. Are you blind as a bat? Do I need to shove my pair into your eyes for you to tell the difference between a colt and filly?"

"No, sir!"

"I. AM NOT. A SIR! I am Drill Sergeant Hickory and I expect to be referred to such after every sentence you utter. Do I make myself clear!"

"Yes, Drill Sergeant Hickory!"

"And you must be Trainee Dead because that's exactly what you are, dead. Do you know why you're dead, Trainee?"

"No, Dril-"

"Do the dead speak, Trainee?"

"No, Drill Se-"

"Well, they must be really noisy 'round here cause I keep hearing one trying to speak." Finally taking the hint, Boomerang keeps his lips shut, "Now, I'll ask again. Do you know why you're dead, Trainee? You're dead because you're wandering all out here on your lonesome WITHOUT A BATTLE BUDDY!" The force of the sergeant's voice caused him to temporarily balance on his forehooves and cause Boomerang to stumble backward.

"And do you know what the dead do, Trainee?"

Boomerang doesn't answer.

"They do pushups in Tartarus. Now get down and assume the position!" Boomerang hesitantly lowers himself to the ground, "Faster, Trainee! Move at the speed of mock Celestia!" Boomerang quickens his pace and begins doing pushups at breakneck speeds.

"What in Celestia's name are those?" the sergeant demands. Boomerang keeps his mouth shut, "You know, I just remember I'm clairvoyant and can hear the dead. Now, as your medium, I demand to know, what in Celestis's precious tits are those?"

"Pushup, Drill Sergeant Hickory!"

"Bullshit! If I wanted to see somepony hump the ground I'd gone to the nature club. Now give me proper pushups! Bend your elbows 90 degrees, keep your back straight, rear hooves together. One. One. One. Get down lower! One. Two. Two. Three. Three. Three. Don't tell me you're fatigued already, you've only done three pushups. You know who else can do three pushups? My 11-month-old filly! Lower! Kiss the dirt if you must, you're about a step away from making love to the earth anyways!"

As Boomerang's torment goes on, Hunter remains hiding by the alleyway on the brink of tears from laughter. It serves Boomerang right for getting himself into this mess. He wanted to act like a guardian? Well, now he can train similar to one. After all, play stupid games win stupid prizes. Hunter debates leaving the nescience here to chase down her lead. She decides against it though as she's not sure where the potential parasites went, as well as because, despite how much she would love to leave him here, it's a part of her duty to make sure noling gets left behind. Hunter growls in frustration as her mission turned from one of stealthy intel collection to that of a babysitter. Still, she doesn't have to save Boomerang right now. She can at least get some enjoyment from her ruined objective.





The groggy feeling of a cool dense mist settles over my brain as I finally begin becoming more and more aware of my surroundings. There's not much in the way of noise and light, but I do feel the smooth textures of fine silk sandwiching me both top and bottom. With great detail of protest from my body as well as an audial groan, I force my eyes open and lift my head. The feeling of the silk blanket rubbing against my fur confirms that my form never dropped, luckily enough. This, combined with the absence of other hangover-like symptoms, plus the faint traces of love in my veins, tell me all I need to know about what happened. 

"Ok, that's what? Three times this year I've overloaded myself?" I ask myself. "The first time, okay, yeah, I was an idiot. The second time, waaaayyy too much to drink. But this time? Just what was that?"

Memory comes back to me slowly. It was as though I was hit square in the chest by a shockwave of pure love. It both stung, and yet felt great at the same time. I've never seen, heard, nor read of anything like that before. I'm also not quite sure what it is, but I feel... lighter, in a sense.

This is plain weird.

Moving on from the incident from, however long ago, I take time to observe the room. In a word, it's big. Very, very big. I wouldn't doubt if it's around the same size as the inn's main underground chamber. I swear you could just about fit the entirety of Charlie's in here if you tried. There's also the most obvious theme of the night sky, what with all the dark colors, stars, and even a waxing crescent moon (Which is interesting in itself as I'm sure that's the exact image the moon was last night). I also make out a sitting area next to a fireplace complete with a dark purple rug, a couple of elegant seats, and a couch. Strangely enough, it's the couch that really draws my attention as it's not a fancy couch of any sort, just a normal, run-of-the-mill couch. 

Speaking of couches, that's where I find myself, on another couch across the other and centered around what looks to be a fairly large mahogany coffee table. Two more couches and a love seat completes the ensemble with one of theme having another occupant. Sitting across from me is a hazel-eyed thestral clad in the dark-colored armor of the night guardians with his helmet resting on the table. I blink in surprise. He continues to stare.

"Uh, hi?" I ask. He still stares, "Have you been there the whole time?"

He blinks, then stares again.

I stare back at him.

He remains staring.

I get off the couch and walk up to him. I then raise and wave a hoof inches from his muzzle. 

He stares.

I decide to make a silly face and in a strange tone say, "Ekum Bokum."

Nothing, only more staring. 

I search around for an exit and spot one a few feet away. I think to go look for Princess Luna once more, only to turn back and face the stubborn bat with a smirk. After all, how many opportunities am I going to have for fun like this?

The guard blinks twice.





"So then I was like, 'Girl, I don't think he'd be able to tell an oboe from an elbow!'" I laugh, holding both hooves to my belly as I kick out my hind-hooves in hysteria. I then pick myself off the couch and walk over to my newly found, eye-twitching friend. I pick up the kettle I found earlier, "Would you like some more tea Mr. Fluffy Ears?" The guardian scowls at me, and I swear I could hear a slight growl, "Suit yourself. So anyway, that's when the cheese king rolled in sideways and-"

"Ahem."

My ears perk up from the soft interruption and twist toward the source behind me. At the same time, I sense a massive wave of relief from the once stoic lunar guardian. I assume it is Princess Luna behind me since I did not sense, nor could I still sense, anything from that direction. So imagine my surprise when I turn and find pink in place of blue.

"Cadence?" I ask, remembering the name from earlier. She nods then turns to the guard.

"You're dismissed," she says.

The thestral stands up, puts on his helmet, salutes, then shuffles quickly out the door without so much as a peak in my direction.

How rude.

"Is he new? He's new isn't he?" I ask. Cadence tilts her head.

"I'm unsure. Why do you ask?"

"Because he's as stuck up, stubborn, and completely by the book as every guardian who first graduates training is," I explain.

"Well, it would explain why it took so long to convince him to sit down. Not to mention how long it took to get him to relax a little, the only compromise he accepted being taking off his helmet," Cadence reminisces with a hoof to her chin. She then fully walks into the room as she continues, "If you were wondering why he was here in the first place, it was merely a precaution. Auntie and I weren't sure how long you would be out and we didn't want you to wake up and nose around where you shouldn't."

"Suppose that makes sense. Speaking of, how long was I out for?"

"About six or seven hours."

"7 hours! Welp, so much for a couple days' trip," I mutter.

While I get more comfortable by reclining on the couch, Cadance observes me with reservation and curiosity. So much so that I don't need to sense her emotions to know that she wants something. Still, until she asks-

"May I see your real form?" she asks. My ears and wings spread out in alarm.

"My what?"

"Auntie Luna told me what you are. In fact, she's spent the past several hours going over everything she knows about changelings in great detail. I'm curious to see for myself if you don't mind."

"I... But... Why would she?"

"Don't worry. She told me it's changeling nature to hide away from others. Know that non but us know and we won't tell anyone about you. Without your permission anyway."

"It's... a bit more complicated than wanting to hide away, but thanks."

"So, can I see it?"

"My real form?"

"Yes."

"You're looking at it." I can't help but chuckle when her lips puckered in confusion.

"I don't... But Auntie Luna said-"

"This white pegasus with blue hair is as much as my real self as any other form I take. They are all me and I am all of them. The only difference is appearance," I explain.

Cadance takes a deep breath, "Okay, I understand." A sly smile then graces its presence on her muzzle, "Is it possible to see your birth form then?"

Well, looks who's the clever one.

"I'd rather not," I say. Cadence's ears lower for a split second.

"May I ask why not?"

I look away as I reply, "I don't think I'm in the right state of mind to be able to go against the instinct," I say.

"Instinct? Auntie never mentioned an instinct."

"I'm surprised. It's a big part of being a changeling. We have this sort of built-in instinct to hide our natural forms from any other creatures outside our own kind. At first, it's like a small, irritating itch. But it rapidly grows in urgency until there's nothing but a sort of pressure in your head to change into anything. Normally, I can hold off on that for a while, but now... I'm not so sure." A stray thought of silver and blue crosses my mind. I block it out.

"That sounds like a curse not being able to show your true selves to any creatures," Cadence says.

"It's not so bad. Just part of being who we are. Besides, it's as I said, this pegasus is as much my true self as my natural form. More so even."

All of a sudden, a loud bang from the large doors being forced open echoes greatly in the room; the little Luna stomping in with a scowl and growl.

"We swear if Sister insists we accommodate and adopt before we, 'rush into things', again..." Luna says under her breath. The rest of her angry rant dissolves out into mumbles. Luna heads right towards Cadence and I, flipping herself on her back into the couch next to mine. Honestly, seeing the small, filly-like princess throwing a tantrum is quite humorous to me. I try my best to hold in my laughter, "We are sick of being treated like a filly!"

"Are you not?" I ask before I can think better not to. Luna turns her angry glare to me and I raise my hooves in defense, "Hey, it's not my fault you look younger in real life," I pause then add, "A whole lot younger."

Luna sighs, "A fully realized alicorn's appearance is not completely based on age, but rather is an indication of magical power as well. Much of ours has been removed when Nightmare Moon was ripped away from us by the elements and has yet to return."

"So, in my dreams..."

"We receive enough power within the dream realm to return ourselves to our true appearance. Power which, unfortunately, cannot manifest itself in the waking world. And speaking of." Luna sits up and jumps off the couch, "If you would excuse us, dear niece, we have much work ahead of us this night."

The Princess of Delectable Delicacies eyes the two of us for a moment before standing up and walking towards the door, "Of course, I completely understand." She suddenly stops at the entrance and looks back one last time, "Oh, and Auntie? Try not to wear him out too much," she says with a sly grin.

A puzzled Luna tilts her head in befuddlement, "But of course. By the time we're finished he shall feel well-rested should events take place most favorably on our side."

While the night princess may have been at a loss for what the pink one is implying, I am well aware. A quick chuckle escapes me before I could puff my cheeks enough to hold in my laughter. Luna's eyes dart between myself and the amused Princess of Love. My resistance to takeing things further doesn't last.

"I'll make sure to go into all the nitty-gritty details later, if it so pleases you," I say.

Cadence smiles and holds a hoof up to her mouth to keep her amusement hidden, "I look forward to it." Suddenly, her smile becomes more predatory, "In fact~, there are many questions relating to my expertise I'd like to ask when you're finished."

Uh, oh.

"Sounds good," I stupidly say. With that, Princess Cadence leaves us alone, "What did I just agree to?" I ask Luna whose eyes look at me pitifully. She moves over to me and places a comforting wing across my back.

"We fear thou to be the next victim in our niece's everlasting war to eradicate the single pony."

Great. Just when I thought I got away from it all.

I let out a deep sigh, "This is getting out of hoof. Now there are two of them."

"Oh, who is the other."

"A rather persistent nymph by the name of Flower who insists on matching up every changeling she knows." I turn and stare directly at Luna with a smug grin, "I've actually been her longest and most stubborn target for years now." 

"Indeed? Hmm, perhaps it would be best to that the two never met or else we fear the complete extinction of the single pony to be within reach," she says grimly. I give a hearty chuckle at that.

"So, what now?" I ask.

"Now?" Luna trots around the room searching for something, "Now, we begin the preparations to travel into the deep paths of thine mind."

"We do what now? I thought we were going to the dream realm?"

"Verily! Yet entering the realm is not enough. The corruption within thee is located deep within thine subconscious, therefore, we must pave the way in order to find the pathway there once we enter the dream." Luna scrummages through a drawer and pulls out a marker of sorts. 

"So, out of curiosity? Why can't you just pull it out of me right here and now?"

"Do thou wish to become a vegetable?"

"Not exactly"

"Should we to forcibly remove the darkness in your mind now it would irreversibly destroy thine mind and turn thine insides to mush."

I rub my chin in thought, "So, there are options then?"

"We'd hardly call killing thou an option."

"Still an option."

Luna stops her searching and reattaches her attention to me, "What is it thou fears? Have we not come across as trustworthy to thee?"

"It's... well, it's the fact you keep saying we have to go 'deep' into my mind. I don't know exactly what that entails, but even I have things I rather stay hidden forever."

"Tis true that a journey so far deed can reveal onto us revelations we never knew ourselves. Indeed, this very even is more than likely to occur for thee. But, I am the Princess of the Night, Guardian of the dream realm and all within it. Thou has our sincerest word that whatever secrets may be unraveled that they will stay with us until the end of all time and beyond."

"Honestly Princess, it's not so much you that I'm worried about. It's... That's to say... I wasn't always the changeling I am now. I wasn't always Arctic Thunder."

"Thou realize the burden thou carries is not one we can so easily let walk freely."

"I understand, yes."

"Is thine past so notorious that thou would rather lose thine mind forever?"

I let out a sigh, "No, it's not. I know I shouldn't be overly worried as I am. I just... I don't like thinking back to how I was before. It took me so long to move on..." I end with a whisper. 

Luna walks over and drapes a wing over me, "I cannot pretend to know thine past and why you so fear it. But know that you are not alone. We too shall be facing our past during this journey and we too have concerns about what may happen. Yet remember, young changeling, neither thou nor ourselves shall be alone. Together, we shall overcome any obstacle of the past with ease."

I close my eyes, breathe in deeply, exhale, and finally reopen my eyes with newly found confidence. I over to the princess and smile. 

"I'm ready," I say. Luna smiles and floats several objects over as she walks toward the exit.

"Then follow us. Our journey awaits."





"Now remember to distribute the emotions in the honey at a smooth, even pace. And why is it important we do this?"

...

Honeydew looks up from her work with a sigh. She looks across the table where Indigo is heavily focused while infusing her own honey. What she is focused on is a mystery, however, for it certainly isn't on the sloppily prepared mess in front of her.

"Indy?"

No answer. 

"Indy."

Not even a slight reaction.

"INDIGO!"

"WHAA!"

Indigo rears backward on her hind legs before falling on her back. A soft ow escapes her lips as she suddenly becomes aware of her audience. Although her expression is more or less blank, Honeydew emits a mixture of both frustration and concern. Indigo quickly picks herself up and buzzes back to the table.

"I'm good. I'm okay," Indigo says.

"Nope." Honeydew brushes the gloppy mess aside and stares straight at Indigo, "You're telling me what's going on in that head of yours right now."

"It's... it's..." Indigo begins, but then sighs, "It's nothing."

Honeydew frowns for a moment before a sly smile replaces it, "Is it about a certain colt by chance?"

Indigo ears perk up, "Actually, yes. But I don't know how to explain it. It's..." Indigo begins staring at a point behind Honeydew in thought, "...weird," she concludes. 

Not quite expecting that answer, Honeydew moves to Indigo's side, softly grasps her chin, and gently turns her head to face her, "How so?" Honeydew presses.

Indigo turns her whole body to face Honeydew and then sits on her haunches, "So... remember the other day when Meadow and Pitch were here and were sitting next to those two guard ponies?"

"Yes."

"Well, there was also this colt there who was pretty much just keeping to himself and ignoring everything but his book."

"Yes, I remember him," Honeydew says with a knowing smile, "And..."

"And I was serving them when something weird happened."

"And what was this 'weird' thing?"

"Okay, so get this. I was walking back to the kitchen, after dropping off their food, when suddenly, bam! I get hit with this sweet-tasting sort-of-but-not-quite-exactly love. I don't know how to describe it. It's like when two ponies like each other more than friends but it's not really love, love, you know?"

"Okay, I get that, but what's so weird about that? I'm fairly certain we've come across that before on several occasions."

"Yeah, but those were always directed at another." Indigo's voice raises several octaves as she frantically points to herself, "This one was directed completely at me!"

Indigo gets up and begins pacing around the room as she continues to spiel at a rapid pace: "I don't understand. I've never had something like that being meant for me before. And it came from that book colt! I know it did! But why? I don't think I even said a word to him so why does he like me like that? It was so out of the blue that I thought I imagined it at first, but no. It actually happened and I'm so confused as to why and it's been bothering me all day long!"

Indigo stops to breathe while turning towards her mentor, "What do I do?"

Taking a moment for her brain to process the winded rant, Honeydew eventually shakes her head and giggles softly, "Sounds like somepony formed a crush on you."

Indigo groans in frustration, "But why is he crushing on me? As I said, I barely said a word to him if at all."

"Well, if memory serves correct, this colt is a bat pony, is he not?"

Indigo raises a brow, "Yeah, so?"

Honeydew rolls her eyes, "So, who here decided to have their main form as a pretty little thestral?"

One flash of blue later and Indigo shifts into said main thestral form, "That would be me, of course," she says proudly. Her expression freezes as she finally puts two and two together, "Oooohh, he's attracted to me on a physical level."

Honeydew cringes at Indigo's conclusion, "That's... one possible conclusion, I suppose. However, I'm willing to bet it extends beyond that as well."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, let's think about it for a second. I'm going to take a stab in the dark and say that your main form isn't the only pretty, filly bat his age he's seen. Yet, one glance at you and he's formed a crush. Now, assuming he doesn't have any other crushes, let's ask ourselves why it is he's crushing on you and not the others?"

"Oh, I know this one! It has to do with what's being picked up subconsciously. Like, uh... what's the phrase again? Body language?"

"Good and yes. While he may be physically attracted to you, odds are he picked up on some other things you were showing that he likes without knowing."

"But, how do you know for sure that's what going on?"

"Nymph, I've been doing this sort of thing for years. Decades even. While certainty may never be 100%, I know the signs when I see them. Or, in this case, hear them."

"Okay, but what could he have possibly picked up from me just walking?"

"Lots of things. For example, you tend to walk with an energetic bounce to your step especially when happy. You also always have a smile present and your head up with wondering eyes. All of this tells me that you're kind, positive, energetic, confident in yourself, and naturally curious."

"You can really tell all of that from a simple walk?"

"Yes, and in time, with practice, so can you."

"So I'm upbeat and energetic and he seems to like that. So this explains why he suddenly flowed all that nice emotions my way, but uh... What do I do now?"

"Well, I suppose it all depends. What do you want to do about it? How do you feel about him."

"I feel... Well not so much, really. I mean, he's not bad-looking. Kind of cute actually. But I don't know anything about him to feel anything. And still, I can't stop thinking about him. It's weird."

"Would you be willing to get to know him better if you could?"

"Sure! I love making new friends."

"Then maybe that's all you need to do. Become friends with him."

"Well, that's all good and all. Just one problem, I don't know where he is to talk to him."

"Oh, I don't think that will be a problem for long?"

"What makes you say that?"

"He likes you, right? Something tells me we'll be seeing him here again soon enough. I'll even tell the others to keep an eye open."

"Radical! Thanks, Honeydew. Thanks for everything."

"Anytime, Indigo. Now, how about we get back to infusing, yes?"

And so, mentor and apprentice return to work. As they do, Honeydew continues to test the young nymph on collecting and infusing. Yet it's not far in when Indigo's eyes go blank and then she suddenly slams her head on the table with a groan, her hooves covering her head.

"Thinking about the colt again?" asks Honeydew.

"Yeeeesssss," Indigo whines. 

Honeydew chuckles, "All in due time, Indigo. All in due time."





Hunter paces back and forth in the small bedroom assigned to her. Boomerang sits in a chair nearby shifting uncomfortably. Every once in a while Hunter will stop, turn to Boomerang, shake her head, and then return to pacing. Every time she does this, Boomerang's posture becomes lower and smaller, conscious burden by guilt. 

Boomerang opens his mouth to say, "If it helps-"

"Don't. Just, don't!" Hunter interrupts. Boomerang's gaze lowers back to the floor while rubbing his sore hooves.

"I just wanted to help," he whispers.

"Oh, you helped alright. Helped let the best lead I had all day long slip right past me all because you wanted to play pretend like some little grub!" Silence stretches on for a long while; only Hunter's hooves clopping on the wooden floor giving the two company. 

"What are you doing here, Boomerang?" Hunter suddenly asks. Boomerang lifts his head in confusion. 

"You won't let me leave until-"

"I mean here, in this land? Why did you get on the ship?" Boomerang mauls over the question for a bit before sending his own back.

"Do you know what I did back in the homelands?"

Hunter snorts, "I'm still trying to figure out what you do here?"

"Nothing. I did nothing back home. And you know what I do here? Nothing. I thought that by getting on that ship I'd finally find something to do, but it's all been one fat nothing. Nothing about me has changed."

"And you thought playing soldier and putting yourself in a dangerous position was going to change that?"

"I thought I could be useful for a change."

"By making yourself a liability in the field? How exactly did you plan on everything to go? That you somehow stumble across the biggest break that solves everything and we all praise you?"

"Well, when you put it that way..."

"Are you kidding me, Boomerang! News flash for you, out there is real life, not some fantasy world where everything falls perfectly into your lap." 

"Yes, I'm aware of that. Thank you, Hunter."

"Hey! Don't start snapping at me. I'm the one who dragged you out of that mess, remember?"

"Yes, but did you have to do it quite as literally as you did?"

"With how trustful you've shown yourself to be? Absolutely!" 

Boomerang snaps up from his chair, marches up to Hunter, and inches from her face shouts, "I! Am! Trying! I know it's impossible for you to understand, what with you guardians being so great at everything you do, but it's not easy not knowing your own role."

"What in that feather-brained mind of yours thinks being a guardian is all fun and games? Let me tell you something: You do not have any of the capacity, mentally nor physically, to be one. So quit before you start and do your own pity search in some other field!"

*Knock* *Knock*

Kite shield opens and crosses the threshold of the door. Both augmenting parties fall silent as he pauses, licks the air, and smacks his lips a couple of times. He then looks at each occupant for several mind-numbing seconds; the air becoming a volatile mixture of many unpleasant emotions.

"Do I need to intervene?" asks Kite.

Hunter shallows and says, "No Kite. We're jus-"

"You went behind the Princess's back!" Boomerang challenges. Kite visibly recoils, searching Hunter's eyes for answers. He then calmly turns and stares down Boomerang whose hooves begin to shake slightly, but still holds his ground against the big changeling commander.

"No, I didn't," Kite says finally. 

"Yes you have!" counters Boomerang, "You deliberately went out and-"

"Did everything I promised I would do to Queen Shinuie. I'm keeping her newly appointed daughter safe. Now, if that is all," Kite fixes his attention back to Hunter and firmly states, "Hunter, it's time for our debriefing. I expect you to fill me on everything that happened back there." 

Hunter nods her head leaving with Kite and leaving a conflicted Boomerang behind. Before he turns the corner, Kite leans back in and grabs Boomerang's attention one last time, "A piece of advice, Boomerang. Choose your battles carefully and with much thought. And always, always, be aware of the consequences following them."

At that moment, humiliated, insulted, and defeated, Boomerang never felt more stuck and divided. In hindsight, yes what he did was the stupidest thing he possibly could have done and a sore, aching body was his reward. Yet, all this did nothing for the outright rage he feels. He knows what he should do. He should tell Wave right now what's happening behind her back and let her take care of everything. But his pride is hurt; his wrath directed all onto one changeling and frankly, he doesn't really care what the guardians do or don't do. Telling the Princess will do nothing to show her up, so instead, a different plan takes root in his head. 

"Not mentally or physically fit? I'll show her," he mutters. 

That night, Boomerang will take a form not used by him, or any other outside one. With a one-track goal in mind, he will walk down the brightly lit streets of Manehatten until he'll come across the one place he knows can prove her wrong about him. A place that can train a pony to rival any guardian and one he stumbled upon when following them to their training base.

The Lunar Guard Recruitment Facility.

One day he'll learn not to make snap decisions...

Right?





"This doesn't seem like pony magic," I say watching Luna make final checks to her preparations, "Looks more like a ritual now that I think about it."

"Tis because it is in part. Half changeling ritual, half alicorn magic. Our magic to be precise," Luna responds. 

In each corner of the small, square room rests a small mirror on a stand. bordering each mirror is a line of lavender. Whiffs of burning lavender incense fill the room to capacity. Luna moves to each mirror using the marker she brought to right a letter in each mirror. The letter then gets projected in the center of the room on both the ceiling and floor. Interestingly enough, I notice each letter to be from the old tongue. 

"Why a ritual? Can we not rely on your magic alone?"

"Yes and no. While possible to enter the dream of a changeling on my own, it takes much time and effort to both enter and sustain the dream. A stability problem we cannot have if we are to travel as deep as we desire to. As such, a compromise needs to be made. In order to promote the needed stability, It shall be my dream which supplies the framework and yours which shall fill it. And in order for this to be possible, it will need both our magics.

"As for the reason for the ritual? Tis for thine safety. While thou could supply thine magic to fuel this dream state, it would come at a high cost of thine reserves. Hence where the ritual comes to play. Rituals were a design by your kind to maximize the efficacy of thine kinds stored energies so that higher power spells would not drain thou outright and leave thou a withered husk."

"The spell needs that much power? Uh, there's going to be food after this right. You know, food for me?" I ask. Luna smile slyly.

"We are sure our niece would be more than willing to share substance with thou." 

I blink, "Are there any other offers? I kind of prefer to not be overcharged after feeding."

Luna giggles, "tis the risk of the average changeling, such as thyself, when it comes to feeding on an alicorn. Nay, we are sure to find a suitable and freely given substance for thyself after the journey."

"Are there any lively and fun bars nearby?"

"We know of one or two, yay." 

"That's all I need to know. Okay, Princess, fire away."

Luna adds the last letter to the final mirror and then walks up to my side in the center of the room. Her horn alights with magic and allows it to flow freely around the room. She beckons me to do the same and, with a slight alteration to my form to add a horn, I freely let loose a stream of blue magic into the air. Surprisingly, I barely feel a thing as I do so, no doubt in part due to the ritual set up. We stand there for several moments in anticipation only for nothing to happen. Suddenly, Luna drops her magic and I follow suit.

"We don't understand. Why isn't it working?" she asks herself. She goes to each station while I simply look around patiently. My eyes rest on the projected word below me.

"Who taught you changeling rituals anyway? Last I ever heard about them, they were traditionally only an action a queen would do. Or someling with the queen's permission and oversight."

Luna sighs, walks back to me, and sits down, "Twas Queen Tova who taught us much about thine kind's way of life."

"You tend to bring her up a lot."

"But of course. We were the greatest of companions, once upon a time. A time before everything changed for our sister and ourselves."

"So, I'm guessing it's been a long time since she taught you then?"

"Aye. Last we saw of her was nearly 200 years before our banishment."

"I see. You misspelled it, by the way."

"Pardon?" 

"That word you're trying to write, chalome, it's misspelled."

"Tis not! We may have forgotten much, but we remember clearly the word for dreams being spelled chet, lamed, vav, mem."

"Close, but incorrect."

"Where then, pray tell, lies the error?"

"It's spelled chet, lamed, vav, mem-sopheet. You forgot to make the mem a sopheet."

"The what?"

"Here," I get up and head toward the final mirror, marker levitating next to me. I erase the improper מ and replace it with the correct version of ם. The word projected on the ceiling now showing חלום, "There, mem-sopheet." 

Vertigo floods me and knocks me off balance. I lurch forward, only to find to floor to fall on. I lose all sense of self as I fall through the void. There's nothing. No feel, smell, sound, nothing. Then suddenly, I feel pain quite similar to running headfirst into a wall. A wooden one to be exact.

"Ow! Who in the world placed a door here?" I stare up at said door floating in the abyss of nothingness. Out of curiosity, I try opening it only to find it locked. A disembodied voice of the princess then echoes all around me.

"Thou are at the barrier between realms waking and dreaming."

I deadpan as I stare at the wooden barrier, "It's a door."

"Then for thou, the barrier appears as such. This is the point of no return. To continue forth, open the door and pass through."

"How? It's locked."

"How would thou normally proceed through a locked door?"

"With a key."

"Then imagine a key."

"I can do that?"

Turns out, I can. With a little bit of concentration, a key appears before my very eyes. I grab and insert it into the door. I twist it and it unlocks. A stray thought passes through me and I can't help but laugh.

"Hey, Princess? Would another way to refer to the dream realm be a dream dimension?"

"We suppose, why?"

"Oh, no reason." I open the door and begin to cross through, "It's just that I unlocked this door with the key of imagination, and beyond is another dimension: a dimension of sound, a dimension of sight, a dimension of mind. You could say I'm moving into a land of both shadow and substance, of things and ideas. I'm crossing over into... 

"The Arctic Zone!"





"Sister help us..."
> Bonus Chapter: House on the Hill
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a land far removed from Equestria, there exists a large, wooden, single-story home. A house on a hill built together by two lovers. A place secluded from the world at large for the two to spend their remaining days.

Within this home, a single creature stirs. He moves among the many books dwelling in the personal library. A copper-red wing gently brushes along the spines of the books; shaking loose the thin layer of dust. Every now and then he picks up a book in his talons and lays it inside his saddlebag. Satisfied after moving through the multiple rows, he leaves and walks into the adjacent reading room. 

He hesitates to move onto the rest of the house as his eyes settle upon the mantle of the fireplace. Around the fireplace rests two single chairs and a small sofa. All furniture was meticulously talon-made from scratch with tremendous care. Each project allowing the two lovers to create something new together. Upon the mantle are several picture frames. Every picture features two gryphons etched forever in time. One gryphon, the male, sports dark copper feathers, amethyst eyes, and dark golden fur. The other, the hen, has grayish-blue feathers, smoky grey fur, and deep blue eyes.

The gryphon picks up a frame capturing the two figures beak to beak in a slow dance. Their eyes are bright, youthful, and ignorant of anything outside themselves. He placing the picture in his saddlebag only to stop himself. He looks one last time in painful longing and then carefully places the frame back. He dusts the mantle, along with the rest of the pictures, and moves on.

His next destination is a bedroom. As he walks along the hallway, he places a wingtip on the wall, dragging it slowly across. It will be his final chance to feel the smooth wooden architecture and he plans to take his time sorting it all into memory. There is nothing for him to take in the bedroom, but he can't leave without one last visit. Upon reaching the room, he walks right over to the well-made bed and rests a claw on the side left unoccupied for the last couple of years. 

He remains there, lost in thought until his arm starts to quiver and his heart aches. No longer able to stay, he slowly hauls himself over to the door, stopping when motion catches the corner of his eyes. He turns and stares directly at his reflection. His appearance is as youthful as it has been for the last several decades; not a single grey feather or hair located in his well-groomed self. It is only his eyes that betrays the truth within; staring back with a lifetime's worth of stories, adventures, and teachings to share. 

The gryphon brings an arm in close and glares intensely at it. A swirl of pink flame surrounds and morphs the claw into a lanky, hole-filled hoof. The polish black of his chitin long since faded into a dark grey mocks his youthful appearance. With a huff and turn of the head, another swirl of magic replaces his hoof with talons. He lets out a long sigh and walks out of view of the mirror. 

Finished gathering all he needs, the changeling-gryphon returns to the living den where the main entrance lies. He moves to exit but stops within the threshold. His tail twitches as an itch takes over. An itch not to go, but return the empty bed. He debates with himself but knows he cannot stay any longer. Not living like he is and extending every day after tormenting day. And so, he finishes crossing the threshold one final time. 

He walks down the stone steps leading into a well-maintained garden. He takes his time pulling out any weed he spots and watering every dry plant he crosses. He eventually cannot find any more to weed or water and so reluctantly continues on his way. In doing so, he leaves all he knows behind for a chance to get away from the pain. At the revelation of this being the final time, his throat tightens up, his head becomes lightheaded, and he stumbles in his walk. He lets loose a solemn gasp and breaths heavily. Attempting to reign in his emotions, he closes his eyes and reminds himself: This place is no longer his home. After all, home is wherever she is and she isn't here. At least, not anymore. 

With a final breath, Sure Claw steels his nerves and spreads his wings. He flies himself away from it all. He flies away from the hurt, from the pain, from the memories. He flies himself to one final venture; a place most far away from here. He flies over to the natural harbor and onto the deck of a large, seafaring vessel; leaving behind the house they built on a hill.